UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 
AT   LOS  ANGELES 


THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF  INDIAN 
AFFAIRS  IN  CANADA 


BY 

FREDERICK  H.  ABBOTT 


191© 


" 


Gf  !s$gg  r  irs 


DUNCAN     CAMPBELL     SCOTT,     ESQ.,     Deputy     Superintendent     General     of     Indian 
Affairs,  Canada. 


/      U'  $• 


THE   ADMINISTRATION    OF    INDIAN 
AFFAIRS    IN    CANADA 


By  FREDERICK  H.  ABBOTT 
Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Indian  Commissioners 


REPORT  OF  AN  INVESTIGATION  MADE  IN 
1914  UNDER  THE  DIRECTION  OF 
THE  BOARD  OF  INDIAN 
COMMISSIONERS 


WASHINGTON.  D.  C, 
191} 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 

PAGB 

Index   7 

List  of  illustrations  5 

Letter  of  transmittal  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior 16 

Itinerary    18 

Scope   of    report    20 

Indian   management  in   the   two  countries   compared    20 

Canada's  Indian  financial  policy  31 

Individual    Indian    money    31 

Office  and  field  organization  in  the  Canadian  Indian  Service 33 

Canada's    Indian   School   system    36 

Indian  marriages  and  divorces  43 

Enfranchisement  of  Indians  in  Canada  44 

Administration  of  Indian  reserves  in  Canada   45 

A  colony  for  ex-pupils 51 

Six   nations 58 

Caughnawaga    63 

The  Abenaki   69 

>«  The  Hurons  at  Lorette  70 

Q  The   Western   Reserves    72 

H  The  Chippewa,  Munsee  and  Oneida  77 

-i  Ojibway  of  Lake  Superior   78 

Edmonton  Agency 78 

Hobbema  Agency   80 

Sarcee    Agency    80 

Blood,  Blackfoot  and  Piegan  Reserves  81 

Summary  of   recommendations    88 

Appendix    90 

Exhibit  "A" — How  funds  are  appropriated 90 

Exhibit  "B" — Laws   regulating   Indian   reserves    91 

Exhibit  "C"— Blank    forms    .  96 


321029 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PAGE. 

1.  Duncan  Campbell  Scott,   Esq.,   Deputy  Superintendent  General  of 

Indian  Affairs,   Canada 1 

2.  Royal  Northwest  Mounted  Policemen  in  uniform 22 

3.  Blackfoot  Indian  girl  in  full  Indian  dress 26 

4.  Elkhorn    Industrial    School,    Manitoba.      Only    Indian    industrial 

school  in  Canada  not  under  immediate  control  of  a  church 36 

5.  Some  school  children  with  their  grand-parents,  Qu'Appelle  Indus- 

trial  School,    Saskatchewan 40 

6.  Dairy  Barn   (exterior),  Indian  Industrial  School,  Brandon,  Mani- 

toba     40-41 

7.  Dairy  Barn    (interior),   Indian  Industrial  School,   Brandon,   Mani- 

toba    40-41 

8.  Qu'Appelle    Industrial    School    (Roman    Catholic),    Saskatchewan. 

Largest  Indian  School  in  Canada 41 

9.  Clerk's  residence,  Touchwood  Hills  Agency,  Saskatchewan 50 

10.  Cottage  hospital  on  File  Hills  Colony 51 

11.  Type  of  average  house,  File  Hills  Colony,  showing  kitchen  which 

serves  first  years  until  money  is  made  from  crops  to  build  main 
structure 54 

12.  The  Indian  Colony  Band,  File  Hills,  Saskatchewan 55 

13.  Barn  and  part  of  stock  belonging  to  F.  Deiter,  the  first  boy  to  join 

the  File  Hills  Colony  nine  years  ago 56 

14.  Threshing  on  Colony,  outfit  owned  by  the  File  Hills  Colony 56 

15.  Canada   provides   ample    food    for    her   old    Indians.     These   are 

"Ration"  Indians  at  File  Hills  Agency,  Saskatchewan 56-57 

16.  Elijah  Dickson,  member  File  Hills  Colony,  with  his  first  oxen.    This 

is  the  way  the  student-colonists  start 56-57 

17.  Lecture  on  "The  Horse"  by  Deputy  Minister  of  Agriculture  to  File 

Hills  Colony  boys 57 

18.  Fred  Deiter  with  shield  given  by  Governor  General  Earl  Grey  for 

best  wheat  farmer  on  File  Hills  Colony 57 

19.  Mohawk  Institute,  Anglican,  near  Brantford,   Ontario,   established 

1783.  Most  important  factor  in  present  civilization  of  Six  Na- 
tions Indians  58 

20.  Onondaga   Log   House,   near   Middleport,    Ontario.     Used   as    Six 

Nations  Council  House  many  years  ago 59 

21.  Six  Nations  Council  in  Session,  Ohsweken,  Ontario.     Superinten- 

dent and  other  Government  representatives  at  desk  in  front. 
Onondaga,  the  firekeepers  of  Council  in  center ;  Seneca  and  Mo- 
hawk at  right.  Oneida,  Cayuga,  Tuscarora  and  Delaware  at  left.  62 

22.  Home  of  Chief  William  Smith,  interpreter,   Six  Nations  Council, 

Ohsweken,  Ontario   63 

23.  Six  Nations  Agricultural  Society  Fair  at  Ohsweken,  Ontario,  or- 

ganized 48  years  ago 64 

24.  Catholic  Church  and  missionary's  residence,  Caughnawaga,  Quebec 

(Iroquois),  in  front  of  which  is  held  a  "town  meeting"  every 
Sunday  after  church  service.  The  Jesuits  have  been  with  these 


PAGE 

Indians  since  1680 65 

25.  Frank  McDonald  Jacobs,  Chief  of  the  Caughnawaga    (Iroquois). 

Across  his  shoulders  is  the  largest  piece  of  wampum  said  to  be 

in  existence   66 

26.  On  the  banks  of  the  St.  Lawrence  at  Caughnawaga,  Quebec 67 

27.  Abenaki  girls,  Pierreville,  Quebec 72 

28.  Catholic  mission  of  the  Abenaki,  Pierreville,  Quebec 72-73 

29.  Rev.  Joseph  de  Gonzague,  an  hereditary  Chief  of  the  Abenaki,  at 

Pierreville,  Quebec,  and  their  present  missionary 72-73 

30.  Louis    Philippe   Bastien,   young   Indian   boy    from   the   Hurons   of 

Lorette  Band,   Quebec 73 

31.  Caroline   Gros   Louis,   an   expert   moccasin   maker   of   the   Huron 

Tribe,   Lorette,   Quebec 73 

32.  Mt.  Elgin  Institute   (Methodist),  Muncey,  Ontario 78 

33.  Dairy  Herd,  Mt.  Elgin  Institute  (Methodist),  Muncey,  Ontario 79 

34.  Indian  Breaking  Bee — Breaking  new  land  on  the  Enoch  Reserve, 

Edmonton,  Alberta,  season  1914.     300  acres  broken  in  11  days..  80 
35  Anglican  Day  School,  established  40  years  ago,  Garden  River  Re- 
serve  (Ojibway),   Ontario 81 

36.  Old  type  of  Indian  Log  House,  Blackfoot  Reserve,  Alberta 88 

37.  Improved  appearance  after  owner  started  farming 88 

38.  Typical  Indian  family,  Blackfoot  Reserve,  Alberta 88-89 

39.  Temporary  residences  of  blood  Indians  on  their  community  farms..  88-89 

40.  Indian  out-riders,  Blackfoot  Reserve,  Alberta 89 


INDEX. 


PAGE 

Abbott,  Frederick  H 17,19,89 

Abenaki,  The 69-70 

Algonquin    69 

Basket  making 69 

Council,  The   69 

de  Gonzague,   Rev.  Joseph    69 

Education    70 

Health  conditions 70 

History 69 

Home   life    69 

Industries    , 69 

Morals    70 

Population    69 

Administration  of  Indian  reserves  in  Canada 45-51 

Advantage  of  Canadian  system 51 

Christianity 46-47 

Closed  reserve  policy  47 

Five  Civilized  Tribes,  Compared  with 48-50 

Half-bred  Indians,  Method  of  dealing  with 48-49 

History  of 46-47 

Land,  Indian,  character  of  title  to 46-47 

Missionaries    46 

Proclamation,    Royal,    1763    47 

Reserves,   Policy  of    48-51 

Restrictions  imposed  48-49 

Tribal  government,   Character  and   development  of 49-51 

Algonquin    69-70 

Appendix    90-148 

Athabascan  78 

Bastien,  Maurice   (Chief  Hurons)    71 

Blackfoot    81 

Blood,  Blackfoot  and  Piegan  Reserves 81-88 

Cattle  raising  on  Blackfoot  Reserve   86 

Cattle  raising  on  Blood  Reserve 86 

Cost  and  character  of  administration    82 

Destitute  Indians,  care  of  84-86 

Education    88 

Funds  for  improvements  84 

Handling    of    stock    86-88 

Health  conditions    81 

Industries    81-82 

Population    82 

Ration  system  on  the  Blood  Reserve   84 

Self-supporting    Indians    84-86 


PAGE 

Surrender  of  land  85 

Brandon  School  41 

Canada's   Indian   financial   policy    31 

Appropriation  of   funds   30-90 

Canada's  Indian  school  system   36-43 

Advantages  of    30,41,89 

Brandon  School . 41 

Cost  of  maintaining  schools 42 

Cost  of  school  buildings 41 

Contracts  between  churches  and  government  for  schools 37 

Denominational  schools  37 

Elkhorn    school    37 

Equipment  of  schools  41-42 

Games  in  schools  39 

History  of  Indian  education  in  Canada   38 

Mount  Elgin  Industrial  School   42 

Personnel  of   Indians   schools    36 

Qu'  Appelle  Industrial  School  39 

Plan    of    instruction    40 

Relationship  between  government  and  churches    38 

Relationship   between   teachers   and   pupils    39-40 

Religion  in  schools   38-39 

Salaries  of  employees   41-42 

Sault  Ste.  Marie  42 

Shingwauk  Home 42 

Undenominational    schools    37 

Caughnawaga    63-68 

Customs  and  habits   63-64 

Education   64 

Funds  of  the  tribe   66 

Games,  Children's   66 

Gras,   Rev.  Joseph    67 

Health  conditions    67 

Industries    , 65 

Insurance  policies 65 

Jacobs,  Frank  McDonald 64 

Land,  improvements,  etc  68 

Laws,  regulating   67 

Morals    66-67 

Population    63 

Religion    64 

School  benefits   64-66 

Self-government,    by-laws    for 67-68 

Cayuga    58 

Chippewa,  Munsee  and  Oneida,  The 77 

Chippewa 77 

Customs  and  habits  77 

Education 77 

Funds    77 

8 


PAGE 

Health  conditions    77 

Industries    77 

Marriage   relations    77 

McVitty,  Rev.  S.  R 36,77 

Middlesex   county    77 

Munsee    77 

Oneida   77 

Population    77 

Colony  for  ex-pupils,  a  51-58 

Aged  Indians,  Care  of   56-57 

Band,  colony  53 

Colony,   description  of    52-53 

Council,  Indian  58 

Debts  of  Indians  57-58 

Donation  by  government  to  ex-pupils  55 

Earning  capacity  of  ex-pupils   54 

Entertainment    53 

Estimate  of  products  raised  and  sold  55 

File  Hills  Agency 51-52 

Form  of  agreement  to  settle  in  colony  54 

Handling  of  live  stock  56 

Health  conditions 53 

Home  life    53 

Hospitals 52-53 

Literature  read  by 57 

Location  tickets   52 

Sanitary  conditions  57 

Cree 27,  73 

Davin,   Nicholas  Flood   40 

de  Gonzague,  Rev.  Joseph   36, 69 

Delaware   Indians    58 

Deposits,    Indian    32 

Discussion  of  reserves  visited   51 

Edmonton   Agency    78 

Education   79 

Enoch  Reserve 79 

Funds    79 

Industries    79 

Legal,  Archbishop  Emile  J 80 

Population    78 

Elkhorn   School    37 

Enfranchisement  of   Indians  in  Canada    44-45 

Citizenship    • 44-45 

Ownership    44-45 

Engineers    34 

Enoch    Reserve 44-45 

Ferrier,    Rev.   Thompson    36 

Field  organization 33 

File  Hills  Agency  (see  Appendix)    51-52 


PAGE 

Five  Civilized  Tribes    48-50 

Fort  Peck  Indians   (U.  S.)    81 

Fuller,  Rev.  B.  V 36 

Garden  River  Band   78 

Graham,   W.   M 58 

Grant,  Rev.  Andrew  S 36 

Gras,  Rev.  Joseph 67 

Hobbema  Agency 80 

Education   80 

Health  conditions    80 

Industries    80 

Population    80 

Hugonard,    Rev.    Joseph    36,  53,  80 

Hurons    at    Lorette,    The    70-71 

Bastien,   Maurice   71 

Education    71 

Government    71 

History    72 

Industries    71 

Languages    71 

Indian  marriages  and  divorces  43-44 

Bigamy    44 

Validity   of    marriages    43-44 

Indian  management  of  the  two  countries  compared 20-29 

Acquiring  of  titles  to  lands  23 

Agents,  powers  of  24-25 

Citizenship    rights    27-28 

Clerical  force   22 

Complaints  against  the  government  22-23 

Condensed  form  of  laws  in  Canada 21 

Cost  of  maintaining  Indian  administration    21 

Dances,  prohibiting  of   Indian    29-30 

Definition  of  "Indian"  27-28 

Earning  powers  of  Indians  21,  22,  69 

Education   30 

Employes,  investigation  and  treatment  of   26 

Enfranchisement    23 

Ex-pupils    29 

Health    22 

Indian  languages 27 

Insurrection    30-31 

Leasing  policy    23 

Liquor  traffic,  suppression  of 24-26 

Literature,  Cree  syllabic  27 

Loan  system   29 

Policies  discussed    21 

Population 21 

Politics    25 

Property,  disposition  of  personal   , 28 

10 


PAGE 

Ration    system    29-30 

Riel  Rebellion   30-31 

Scrip,  Indian  31 

Self-supporting    Indians 23, 28 

Supplies  for  Indian  Service  30 

Trachoma    22 

Tuberculosis    22 

Uprisings     30-31 

Wealth  of  Canada's  Indians  as  compared  to  Indians  in  the  United 

States  21 

Individual    Indian    money    31-32 

Savings  of  Indians  deposited  at  Ottawa 32 

Itinerary    18-19 

Jacobs,    Frank   McDonald    64 

Laws,  Canadian  Indian   88-89 

Legal,    Archbishop    Emile   J 36 

Management,    Indian,   of   the  two  countries   compared 20-29 

Marriages  and  divorces   43-44 

McDougall,   Rev.  John    36 

McVitty,  Rev.  S.  R 36,77 

Mineral    35 

Mohawk  Indians   58 

Mount  Elgin  Industrial  School 41 

Mounted  Police 19,  24 

Munsee    Indians    76-77 

Office  and  field  organization  in  the   Canadian   Indian   Service 33 

accountant's  branch,  The   34 

Administration  of  savings  and  loans  granted  to  Indians 34 

Architects,  engineers,  etc 34 

Farm  operations  34 

Police    service    34 

Preparation  of  estimates  for  Parliament  34 

Purchase  and  contract  of  live  stock    34 

Field    organization    35-36 

Agents,    doctors,    inspectors    or    superintendents    35-36 

Lands  and  timber  branch,  The 35 

Disposal   of    lands    35 

Timber  and  minerals  on  Indian  lands   35 

Medical    attendance,    36 

Records  branch,  The  35 

Filing  correspondence  and  papers   35 

Secretary's  branch,  The    34 

Books    34 

Election   of    Chiefs   and    Councillors    34 

Legal  work    34 

Licenses  to  trade    34 

Schools  branch,  The 35 

Educational  policy,  charge  of    35 

Surveys   branch,   The    35 

11 


PAGE 

Locations  and  surveys  of  Indian  reservations  35 

Ojibway  of  Lake  Superior  78 

Education   78 

Funds    78 

Garden  River  Band 78 

Government    78 

Health  conditions 78 

Industries    78 

Morals    78 

Population    78 

Religion    78 

Oneida  76-77 

Onondaga   58, 60 

Piegan  reserve   81 

Pierreville,  Quebec   69 

Qu'  Appelle  Agency  19,39,40 

Rimmer,   Reginald  Judge   (see  Exhibit  B)    50 

Royal   Proclamation    47 

Royal  Northwest  Mounted  Police 19,  24 

Sac  and  Fox  School  42 

Sault  Ste.  Marie 42 

Savings   (Indian  deposits)    32 

Sarcee  Agency   80 

Athabascan  group   80 

Education    81 

Funds 80 

Health  conditions 80 

Population    20 

Scope   of   report    20 

Scott,   Duncan   C 17,44,46 

Seneca  Indians  58 

Shingwauk  Home 42 

Six    Nations    58-59 

Council    proceedings    60 

Education    60 

Employes  on  reserve  60 

Fair,  agricultural  62-63 

Gifts   from  Royalty    59-60 

Health  conditions   61 

Land  rights,  sale  of 62 

Loan  system  61-62 

Population    58 

Punishment  for  crimes   61 

Sanitary    conditions  ' 61 

Standing  Buffalo,  complaint  of 22,  23 

Summary  of  recommendations  88-89 

Vaux,   Hon.   George,  Jr '. 17 

Western  Reserves,   The    72 

Alberta 73 

12 


PAGB 

Blackf  oot    73, 76 

Blood   73 

Buffalo    73,74,75 

Cree    72 

Funds,  Indian,  method  of  handling 76 

Hudson's  Bay  Company   73 

Gifts  to   Indians 74-75 

Liquor  traffic  73 

Manitoba 73 

Reserves,    small    reasons    for    75 

Sarcee    .* 75 

Settlement  by  white  people 75 

Sioux    73 

Surrenders  of  land,  conditions  of   75-76 

Trading,  early  methods  of  73 

Treaties,  conditions  of 74 

Wilson,   A.   E 36 

Wyandottes    44 


13 


INDEX  TO  APPENDIX. 

PAGE 

EXHIBIT  A— 

How    funds   are  appropriated    90 

EXHIBIT  B— 

Alienation    92 

Application  of  annuity  or  interest  money  of  parent  of  illegitimate 

or  of  Indian  guilty  of  desertion 93 

Control 93 

Costs  of  conviction   94 

Education   94 

Electoral   franchises   95 

Enfranchisement    93 

Exemption    93 

Homestead   and   pre-emption   rights    95 

Improvement    91 

Inciting   Indians   to   riotous   acts    94 

Indian  dances   94 

Indian  trust  funds   92 

Intoxicating  liquors  94 

Member    of    Parliament    , 95 

Municipal    franchise    95 

Municipal    government    92 

Officials  prohibited  from  trading  94 

Protection    91 

Prostitution  of  Indian  women  94 

Restricted  liability  to  taxation 92 

Restrictions  on  contracts  and  exemptions  from  seizure 92 

Tenure  of  land  by  Indians  91 

Thefts   from   Indian  graves    95 

EXHIBIT   C— BLANK   FORMS    96 

Application  for  admission  to  residential  Indian  schools 101 

Application   for   withdrawal   of   savings    108 

Application   for  commutation  of  annuity   99 

Certificate  of   health    102 

Cheque    form    133 

Comparative  statement  of  live  stock   123 

Consent  of  band  to  commutation  of  annuity  100 

Conviction  when  the  punishment  is  by  imprisonment 146 

Conviction  for  a  penalty  to  be  levied  by  distress  and  in  default  of 

sufficient  distress  by  imprisonment 147 

Conviction  for  a  penalty,  and  in  default  of  payment,  imprison- 
ment     148 

Declaration  of  Chief  or  Councillor   98 

Farmer's  return  117-120 

Form  of  estimate   submitted  to   Deputy   Superintendent-General 

Indian  Affairs  by  Indian  Agents    -. 115 

.  Form  of  surrender  of  part  of  Blackfoot  Reserve  96 

Form  of  release  signed  by  Indians  when  reserve  lands  are  sur- 

14 


PAGE 

rendered  97 

Form  for  loan  of  band  property  to  individual  members  of  band.  Ill 
Form  of  quit  claim  used  by  the  Council  of  the  Six  Nations  to 

secure  loan  of  band  funds  to  individual  Indians  112-113 

Form  of  summons  used  by  Chiefs  of  Six  Nations  138 

Form  letter  disposing  of  beef  funds  122 

Half-yearly  return  of  live  stock  125 

Indian  Agent's  monthly  report  116 

Indian  Agent's  credit  certificate  to  Indians  109-110 

Indian  location  ticket  103 

Individual  holders  of  live  stock  125 

Individual  live  stock  record  127-128 

Information  and  complaint  under  oath  136 

Information  to  obtain  a  search  warrant  142 

Order  form  used  on  Blackfoot  Reserve  to  obtain  credit  for 

Indians  114 

Permit  to  sell 135 

Permit  to  sell  horses  124 

Plan  of  sale  of  surplus  Indian  lands 104 

Prize  list  for  File  Hills  Agency  exhibition,  August,  1911 134 

Record  of  crops  sown,  harvested,  hay  put  up,  new  land  broken, 

acres  summer  fallowed,  etc.,  by  individual  Indians,  season. .  .130-132 

Relief  of  destitute  105 

Return  of  conviction  for  supplying  intoxicants  106 

Seed  grain  120 

Summons  to  a  witness  137 

Summons  for  a  witness  in  the  first  instance  139 

Summons  to  defendant  140 

Trader's  license  107 

Warrant  for  a  witness  in  the  first  instance  139 

Warrant  of  a  commitment  143 

Warrant  to  apprehend  defendant  in  first  instance  144 

Warrant  to  apprehend  defendant  when  summons  is  disobeyed....  145 


15 


WASHINGTON,  April  14, 1915. 
MY  DEAR  MR.  SECRETARY  : 

In  accordance  with  a  resolution  of  the  Board  of  Indian  Commis- 
sioners, adopted  on  February  4,  1915,  there  is  transmitted  herewith 
a  copy  of  the  report  of  Mr.  F.  H.  Abbott,  Secretary  of  the  Board, 
on  Indian  administration  in  Canada. 

Cordially  yours, 

(Signed)  GEORGE  VAUX,  JR., 

Chairman. 

Honorable  FRANKLIN  K.  LANE, 
Secretary  of  the  Interior, 
Washington,  D.  C. 


16 


The  Administration  of  Indian  Affairs  in  Canada. 


HONORABLE  GEORGE;  VAUX,  JR., 

Chairman,  Board  of  Indian  Commissioners, 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 
DEAR  CHAIRMAN  VAUX  : 

On  August  24,  1914,  you  directed  me  to  make  a  first-hand  study 
of  the  methods  and  policies  of  Indian  administration  in  Canada. 
This  was  after  an  informal  discussion  of  the  subject  at  the  Atlantic 
City  meeting  of  the  Board  last  August  and  after  Commissioner 
Ayer  had  presented  the  matter  informally  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
Interior. 

The  general  purpose  of  my  investigation  was  expressed  in  your 
letter  to  the  Deputy  Superintendent  General  of  Indian  Affairs  in 
Canada,  as  follows : 

DUNCAN  C.  SCOTT,  ESQ., 

Deputy  Superintendent  General  of  Indian  Affairs, 

Ottawa,  Canada. 
SIR: 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Indian  Commissioners,  it  was  decided, 
with  your  permission,  to  have  our  Secretary  make  a  study  of  your  sys- 
tem of  managing  Indian  affairs.  The  information  obtained  from  such 
an  investigation  would  be  laid  before  the  Secretary  for  the  United  States 
Department  of  the  Interior  with  the  hope  that  methods  of  legislation  and 
administration  in  connection  with  Indian  affairs  in  this  country  might  be 
improved  thereby.  To  this  end  we  hope,  at  your  pleasure,  to  have  our 
Secretary  and  perhaps  one  member  of  our  Board  call  on  you  at  an  early 
date.  In  addition  to  the  study  of  methods  of  administration  in  your 
office,  we  desire  to  have  our  Secretary  visit  various  Indian  communities  in 
Canada  where  conditions  of  Indian  life  may  be  observed.  A  period  of 
eight  weeks  has  been  tentatively  decided  upon  for  the  proposed  investigation. 
I  shall  be  pleased  to  know,  at  your  early  convenience,  what  date  will 
be  most  agreeable  to  you  for  us  to  call  at  your  office  in  Ottawa,  and  also 
to  have  any  suggestions  which  you  think  will  be  of  value  to-  us  in  making 
the  proposed  investigation. 
I  have  the  honor  to  be,  Sir, 

Yours  respectfully, 

GEORGE  VAUX,  JR., 
Chairman,  Board  of 
Indian  Commissioners. 

Mr.  Scott's  reply  to  this  letter  was  favorable  and  most  cordial. 
In  response  to  his  suggestion,  I  presented  myself  at  his  office  in 
Ottawa,  and  with  his  advice  formulated  the  plan  of  my  proposed 
investigation. 


18 

I  cannot  find  words  strong  enough  adequately  to  acknowledge 
the  courtesy  and  the  fine  spirit  of  the  assistance  extended  to  me 
personally  and  officially  by  Mr.  Scott.  This  same  spirit,  I  may 
say,  extended  from  Mr.  Scott  to  his  assistants  in  the  office  and  in 
the  field.  Nothing  was  withheld  and  every  official  of  the  department 
I  met  throughout  my  seven  weeks'  trip  made  every  effort  possible 
to  help  me  to  get  at  the  very  heart  of  the  information  desired  by  me. 

I  began  with  four  days'  study  of  organization  and  methods  in 
the  Ottawa  office,  then  went  to  the  field,  where  I  inquired  into 
conditions  of  sixteen  agencies  and  twenty-six  boarding,  industrial 
and  day  schools.  A  part  of  the  time  I  was  accompanied  by  rep- 
resentatives of  Mr.  Scott's  staff  from  Ottawa  and  all  the  time 
I  was  assisted  by  field  men,  who  were  acting  under  instructions 
from  Mr.  Scott,  to  "tell  Mr.  Abbott  all  he  wants  to  know." 

Upon  my  return  from  the  field,  I  spent  two  more  days  in  the 
Ottawa  office  rounding  out  information  concerning  questions  which 
had  arisen  during  my  field  trip.  Special  typewritten  memoranda 
were  prepared  for  me  under  Mr.  Scott's  direction  and  references 
given  to  printed  documents  containing  data  on  the  subjects  of  my 
investigation.  I  am  especially  indebted  also  to  Mr.  Scott  for  criti- 
cally reading  this  report  and  for  his  verification  of  the  historical 
and  statistical  information  contained  therein.  Thus,  while  my  trip 
was  crowded  into  a  space  of  about  seven  weeks,  a  period  entirely 
too  short  to  enable  me  to  lay  claim  to  a  thorough  knowledge  of  many 
of  the  problems  of  the  individual  Indians,  the  assistance  which  I 
received  everywhere  in  Canada  enabled  me,  I  believe,  to  obtain  a 
comprehensive  view  of  Canada's  methods  and  policy  of  dealing 
with  her  native  tribes. 

ITINERARY. 
My  itinerary  in  brief  was  as  follows : 

August  27,  28,  29,  30— Indian  Department,  Ottawa. 

August  31  to  September  2 — Agency,  Six  Nations  of  the  Grand  River,  Ohswe- 
ken,  Ontario;  one  day  school,  and  Mohawk  Institute  (Anglican),  Brant- 
ford,  Ontario. 

September  2  and  3 — Mount  Elgin  Industrial  Institute  (Methodist),  Muncey, 
Ontario;  the  reserves  of  the  Chippewa,  Munsee  and  Oneida  of  the 
Thames;  one  day  school  (Chippewa)  ;  two  day  schools  (Orreida). 

September  4  and  5 — Indian  Department,  Ottawa. 

September  6 — Reserve  of  the  Iroquois  of  Caughnawaga,  Caughnawaga, 
Quebec. 


19 

September  7 — Reserve  of  the  Abenaki  of  St.  Francis,  Pierreville,  Quebec; 
also  Roman  Catholic  day  school. 

September  8 — Reserve  of  the  Huron  of  Lorette,  Que.,  also  Roman  Catholic 
day  school. 

September  9 — Iroquois  of  Caughnawaga;  three  days  schools  (two  Roman 
Catholic,  one  Methodist). 

September  10 — Indian  Department,  Ottawa. 

September  11 — En  route. 

September  12 — Reserve  of  the  Gordon  River  Band  of  Ojibway  of  Lake 
Superior,  Eastern  Division,  Sault  Ste.  Marie,  Ontario ;  two  day  schools 
(one  Roman  Catholic,  one  Church  of  England)  ;  the  Shingwauk  and 
Wawanosh  Homes  (Anglican),  at  Sault  Ste.  Marie. 

September  13  to  16 — En  route  and  office  correspondence. 

September  17 — Brandon  Industrial  School   (Methodist),  Brandon,  Manitoba. 

September  18  and  19 — Elkhorn  Industrial  School  (undenominational),  Elk- 
horn,  Manitoba. 

September  20 — Qu'  Appelle  Industrial  School  (Roman  Catholic),  Lebret, 
Saskatchewan. 

September  21  to  25 — The  following  reserves  under  File  Hills  Agency: 
Peepeekesis,  Star  Blanket  (Cree)  ;  under  Touchwood  Hills  Agency: 
Gordon's  Reserve,  Poor  Man's  Reserve  and  Muscowequan's  Reserve 
(Cree)  ;  under  Qu'  Appelle  Agency:  Standing  Buffalo's  Reserve  and 
Fort  Qu'  Appelle,  also  File  Hills  Boarding  School  (Presbyterian), 
File  Hills;  Gordon's  Boarding  School  (Anglican),  Punnichy;  Muscowe- 
quan's Boarding  School  (Roman  Catholic),  Lestock,  all  in  Saskatche- 
wan. 

September  26 — Regina,  Saskatchewan ;  headquarters  of  the  Northwest 
Mounted  Police;  studying  relation  to  Indian  administration. 

September  27 — En  route. 

September  28 — Edmonton  Indian  Agency,  Edmonton,  Alberta;  Enoch  Re- 
serve (Cree),  also  St.  Albert  Boarding  School  (Roman  Catholic),  St. 
Albert,  Alberta. 

September  29 — Hobbema  Indian  Agency,  Hobbema,  Alberta;  Ermineskin's 
Reserve  and  Samson's  Reserve  (Cree)  ;  also  Samson's  Day  School 
(Methodist),  and  Ermineskin's  Boarding  School  (Roman  Catholic). 

September  30 — Sarcee  Indian  Agency,  Calgary,  Alberta ;  reserve  and  Sarcee 
Boarding  School  (Anglican). 

October  1 — Piegan  Indian  Agency,  Brocket,  Alberta. 

October  1  and  2 — Blood  Indian  Agency  and  Reserve,  Macleod,  Alberta;  also 
Blood  Boarding  School  (Roman  Catholic),  and  hospital. 

October  3  and  4 — Blackfoot  Indian  Agency,  Gleichen,  Alberta. 

October  5  and  6 — File  Hills  Agency,  colony  for  ex-students ;  also  supple- 
mentary visit  to  Qu'  Appelle  Industrial  School. 

October  7 — Met  delegation  Sioux  Indians  from  Standing  Buffalo's  Reserve, 
at  Qu'  Appelle  Industrial  School. 

October  8  to  10 — En  route  to  Ottawa. 

October  10  and  11 — Indian  Department,  Ottawa. 


20 
Scope  of  Report. 

In  presenting  to  you  the  results  of  my  investigation  I  shall 
endeavor  to  make  my  report  more  than  a  mere  exposition  of 
Canadian  method  and  policy  of  handling  Indians,  or  a  series  of 
stories  about  the  places  visited;  more  than  a  mere  recital  of  what 
I  deem  the  strong  or  weak  spots  in  the  Canadian  system. 

My  trip  grew  out  of  a  profound  conviction  on  the  part  of  the 
Board  that  there  are  defects,  some  of  them  serious  and  fundamental, 
in  the  system  of  Indian  administration  which  has  been  developed 
in  the  United  States ;  out  of  the  Board's  earnest  desire  to  discover, 
if  possible,  a  real  remedy  for  some  of  these  defects  and  a  hope 
that  I  might  find  in  the  Canadian  system,  policies  and  methods, 
the  adoption  of  which  in  this  country  might  lead  to  that  end.  It 
shall  be  my  aim  to  make  my  report,  so  far  as  possible,  respond  to 
these  large  purposes. 

Having  in  mind  the  thousands  of  pages  of  laws  and  rules  and 
regulations,  many  of  them  undigested,  conflicting  and  inharmonious, 
which  hamper  efficiency  in  the  Indian  Service  of  our  country,  every 
step  of  my  investigation,  whether  in  the  office  in  Ottawa  or  in 
the  field,  was  taken  with  the  following  questions  constantly  in 
mind:  What  laws,  what  rules  and  regulations,  what  methods,  what 
aims,  what  policies  govern  in  doing  similar  things  in  the  United 
States?  What  is  the  comparative  cost  of  doing  them  in  the  two 
countries?  What,  the  comparative  number  of  employes  engaged? 
What  percentage,  comparatively,  of  the  energy  of  the  administra- 
tive machinery  reaches  the  individual  Indian  in  the  form  of  real 
uplift  and  what  percentage  is  absorbed  in  the  friction  of  use- 
less red-tape?  What  is  the  comparative  reaction  of  the  systems  of 
the  two  countries  on  Indian  manhood? 

Studying  the  situation  in  the  light  of  these  questions,  I  am  pro- 
foundly convinced  that  Canada's  Indian  policy  contains  much  that 
is  immeasurably  superior  to  our  own,  much  that  it  is  not  too 
late  for  us  to  imitate  to  advantage. 

Indian  Management  in  the  Two  Countries  Compared. 

Canada  has  had  a  fixed  Indian  policy,  made  secure  by  indefinite 
tenure  of  office  at  the  head  of  the  Indian  Department.  The  Indian 
policy  in  the  United  States  has  been  vacillating,  changing  with 
each  new  administration  and  almost  from  year  to  year. 

There  was  not  a  single  transfer  of  an  agency  employee  in  the 


21 

entire  field  service  of  Canada,  in  1913.  A  large  percentage  of 
the  employes  on  reservations  in  the  United  States  are  transferred 
each  year. 

Canada  has  an  Indian  Act;  it  is  contained  in  fifty- four  pages 
and  is  fully  indexed.  A  thousand  such  pages  would  not  contain 
the  Indian  law  of  the  United  States. 

The  regulations  in  the  form  of  instructions  to  Indian  agents 
in  Canada  are  contained  in  ninety-two  short  paragraphs  which 
would  fill  less  than  three  columns  in  a  newspaper.  A  Sunday  edition 
of  a  New  York  newspaper  would  not  contain  the  rules  and  regula- 
tions of  the  United  States  Indian  Service. 

The  Canadian  Indian  school  regulations  are  contained  in  a  book- 
let of  eight  pages,  which  would  occupy  little  more  than  one  column 
in  a  newspaper.  The  regulations  of  the  United  States  Indian 
Schools  fill  forty-two  pages. 

I  could  have  brought  Canada's  laws,  rules  and  regulations  relating 
to  Indian  administration  all  back  to  Washington  with  me  in  my 
coat  pocket. 

Canada's  Indian  population  is  98,774  on  reserves,  5,000  (esti- 
mated) off  reserves,  and  50,000  (estimated)  half-breeds,  who, 
in  Canada,  are  not  Indians,  making  a  total  of  143,774,  nearly  one- 
half  the  total  Indian  population  of  the  United  States.  The  part 
of  this  population  which  is  on  reserves  is  distributed  over  4,930,608 
acres  in  1570  reserves  under  107  agencies,  as  compared  with  71,- 
916,941  acres  and  193  reservations  under  118  agencies  or  superin- 
tendencies  in  the  United  States. 

Notwithstanding  the  greater  comparative  difficulty  and  larger 
relative  cost  of  administration  on  the  smaller  and  more  widely 
scattered  reserves  in  Canada,  the  per  capita  cost  of  Indian  admin- 
istration there,  including  schools,  is  less  than  $20,  as  compared  with 
about  $40  per  capita  in  the  United  States,  and  despite  this  smaller 
comparative  cost  of  administration  in  Canada,  my  observations  on 
22  different  reserves  convince  me  that  there  is  undoubtedly  closer 
supervision  of  individual  Indians  there  than  on  the  reservations  of 
the  United  States. 

The  Indians  of  Canada,  possessing  wealth  estimated  at  $61,- 
170,458.57  in  1913,  as  compared  with  an  estimated  wealth  of  nearly 
$1,000,000,000  possessed  by  the  Indians  of  the  United  States,  earn 
by  their  own  efforts  an  income  from  their  property  and  from  their 
labor,  of  more  than  two  dollars  to  one  dollar  earned  by  the  Indians 
of  the  United  States.  The  total  income  of  the  Indians  of  the 
United  States  in  1913  from  wages,  agricultural  products  and  live 


22 

stock  was  $7,392,814,  as  compared  with  an  income  of  $5,787,643.03 
earned  by  the  Indians  of  Canada,  the  average  per  capita  income 
in  Canada  being  about  $56,  as  compared  with  $26  in  the  United 
States.  Taking  agricultural  products  alone,  the  per  capita  com- 
parison is  $16  in  Canada  against  $13  in  the  United  States.  One 
hundred  thousand  Indians  in  Canada  earn  almost  as  much  in  wages 
as  is  earned  by  three  hundred  thousand  Indians  in  the  United 
States,  the  exact  figures  for  1913  in  the  two  countries  being: 

Canada $1,530,029.86 

United  States 2,065,124.00 

In  Indian  trust  funds,  Canada  had  $7,287,153.24,  as  against 
$38,045,686.30  in  the  United  States  in  1913. 

In  the  transaction  of  the  business  of  110,000  Indians  in  one 
year,  the  Indian  Department  of  Canada  receives  annually  approxi- 
mately 40,000  letters.  The  Indian  Office  of  the  United  States  re- 
ceived 275,452  letters  in  1913.  In  other  words,  the  headquarters 
force  in  Canada  handles  one  letter  to  seven  handled  in  the  Wash- 
ington office  in  the  United  States.  This  is  true,  notwithstanding 
the  fact  that  Canada  has  over  eight  reserves  to  one  in  the  United 
States. 

There  are  only  two  stenographers  employed  in  the  entire  Indian 
field  service  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada  and  only  37  clerks,  as  com- 
pared with  approximately  600  stenographers  and  clerks  in  the 
United  States  Indian  Service. 

While  tuberculosis  is  prevalent  among  the  Indians  of  Canada, 
it  apparently  is  under  more  effective  control  than  it  is  among  the 
Indians  of  this  country.  For  years,  simple  but  systematic  efforts 
have  been  made  toward  cleanliness  and  sanitation  in  homes  and 
camps. 

Trachoma  is  scarcely  known  at  all  in  eastern  Canada  and  only 
rare  cases  are  found  among  the  Plains  Indians  in  the  west.  While 
I  asked  about  trachoma  at  every  school  or  agency  visited,  I  found 
but  two  superintendents  of  Indian  schools  or  Indian  agents  east 
of  the  province  of  Saskatchewan  who  knew  what  the  word  meant, 
and  they  knew  it  not  from  experience  but  from  reading  literature 
about  the  Indians  in  the  United  States. 

I  talked  with  many  Indians  in  Canada,  but  not  from  one  did  I 
hear  a  word  of  complaint  against  their  government.  The  only 
note  of  dissatisfaction  which  reached  my  ears  came  from  Standing 
Buffalo  and  four  other  Sioux  Indians  and  their  complaint  was  not 


23 

against  the  Canadian  government  but  against  the  United  States. 
Standing  Buffalo  told  me  that  his  father  had  come  from  the  United 
States  with  a  small  band  at  the  time  of  the  Minnesota  massacre, 
because  he  was  unwilling  to  join  in  the  assault  upon  the  white 
settlers ;  his  father  had  drawn  three  annuities  in  the  United  States 
and  had  told  him  that  the  United  States  ought  to  pay  annuities 
to  his  children  in  Canada.  He  had  never  received  any  annuities 
and  asked  me  to  try  to  get  them  for  him.  He  told  me  that  his 
people  received  no  annuities  or  other  assistance  from  Canada  and 
they  had  to  work  very  hard.  But,  when  I  asked  him  if  his  people 
would  like  to  return  to  the  United  States  to  live,  he  replied:  "No, 
we  have  visited  our  friends  in  the  United  States  many  times — 
we  would  not  trade  places  with  them.  We  are  getting  along  all 
right.  Our  government  treats  us  right."  These  Indians  receive 
no  assistance  from  the  Canadian  government,  except  the  use  of 
a  small  reserve  and  free  education.  They  are  self-supporting  and 
are  counted  among  the  best  Indians  in  Canada. 

"Land  grafter"  is  a  phrase  unknown  in  Indian  affairs  in  Canada, 
so  completely  safe-guarded  is  Indian  land.  The  explanation  is 
simple ;  the  Indian  reserves  in  Canada  are  what  we  call  in  our 
country  "closed"  reserves;  they  are  not  allotted.  An  Indian  does 
not  acquire  title  to  an  individual  tract  of  land  on  the  reserve  either 
in  trust  or  in  fee  until  he  has  become  enfranchised,  and  enfran- 
chisement is  a  long  and  tedious  process.  He  is  "located"  on  such 
land  as  he  is  willing  and  able  to  use,  but  his  possessory  right  ad- 
heres only  so  long  as  he  makes  beneficial  use  of  it,  failing  in  which, 
another  Indian  by  paying  for  the  permanent  improvements,  may  be 
"located"  on  the  same  land.  One  Indian  may  sell  his  improve- 
ments and  his  occupancy  right  to  another  Indian,  never  to  a  white 
man,  and  a  white  man  may  not  acquire  rights  on  a  reserve  even  by 
marrying  an  Indian  woman,  nor  do  his  children  by  an  Indian 
woman  acquire  rights.  But  the  woman  is  assisted  to  terminate  her 
'tribal  relations  in  such  cases.  Her  annuities,  interest,  moneys  and 
rents  are  commuted  to  her,  ten  years'  income  being  paid  to  her  at 
once. 

Leases  of  land  to  white  men  on  Indian  reserves  can  be  made  only 
by  and  with  the  consent  of  the  council  of  the  band  and  the  Indian 
Department.  The  result  is  what  would  naturally  be  expected; 
the  rental  income  from  leased  Indian  agricultural  lands  in  Canada 
amounts  to  about  $100,000  a  year,  as  compared  with  approximately 
$4,500,000  in  the  United  States. 

In  the  suppression  of  the  liquor  traffic  the  Canadian  system  is  more 


24 

efficient  and  much  more  economical  than  ours.  For  this  purpose  the 
Parliament  of  Canada  appropriates  $4,000  a  year  as  compared  with 
our  $100,000  a  year.  The  Canadian  law  is  also  more  comprehensive 
than  ours,  including  in  its  scope  every  possible  sort  of  intoxicant 
or  opiate  or  derivative  thereof.  Its  enforcement  is  sure  and 
prompt.  The  informant  in  every  case  receives  half  the  fine  and 
the  other  half  is  turned  into  a  general  fund  to  be  used  in  the 
suppression  of  the  liquor  traffic.  This  fund,  for  the  year  1913-14, 
amounted  to  $10,065.89.  It  is  made  the  special  duty  of  every  em- 
ployee in  the  Indian  Service  to  aid  in  the  enforcement  of  this  law 
and  no  special  force  is  employed.  One  of  the  most  effective 
agencies  in  the  enforcement  of  the  Canadian  liquor  law  in  the 
western  provinces  is  the  Royal  Northwest  Mounted  Police.  These 
red-coated  police  officers  are  a  real  terror  to  the  law  breaker,  and 
a  man  they  go  after  seldom  escapes.  There  is  still  another  factor, 
which  counts  more  than  those  just  mentioned,  in  making  effective 
the  Canadian  Indian  liquor  laws.  Indian  agents  in  Canada  are 
given  magisterial  jurisdiction  by  the  Indian  Act.  The  Indian  agent 
is  ex-officio  a  justice  of  the  peace  and  has  the  power  and  authority 
of  two  justices  of  the  peace  within  the  territorial  limits  of  his 
jurisdiction.  He  is  competent  to  try  any  case  of  infraction  of 
the  Indian  Act  regarding  the  liquor  traffic.  Cases  are  brought 
before  him  and  conviction  follows  promptly  when  the  charge  is 
supported  by  the  testimony  of  two  reputable  witnesses.  The  long 
delays  and  the  tremendous  expense  attached  to  the  procedure  in 
the  United  States,  where  Indian  witnesses  are  often  required  to 
travel  hundreds  of  miles  to  go  before  grand  juries,  at  large  ex- 
pense and  subject  to  constant  danger  of  being  given  whisky  while 
waiting  for  the  trial,  do  not  exist  in  Canada.  The  offender  is 
tried  promptly  and  he  is  tried  before  the  Indian  agent.  Under  the 
Canadian  Indian  Act,  the  Indian  who  drinks  the  whisky  as  well 
as  the  Indian  or  white  man  who  sells  or  gives  it  to  him,  is  punished. 
I  was  fortunate  enough  to  see  the  machinery  for  the  enforcement 
of  the  Canadian  liquor  law  in  operation  in  one  case.  An  accident  to 
an  automobile  in  which  I  was  riding  sent  me  to  a  garage  for  assist- 
ance late  one  evening.  There  I  saw  an  Indian  with  his  wife 
paying  the  garage  manager  for  an  automobile  which  had  brought 
them  from  a  neighboring  town.  I  observed  that  the  Indian  had 
been  drinking  and  when  the  Indian  agent  with  whom  I  had  been 
riding  reached  the  garage  a  few  minutes  later,  I  told  him  I  had 
seen  my  first  drunken  Indian  in  Canada.  He  immediately  learned 
the  name  of  the  Indian  from  the  garage  manager  and  I  walked 


25 

with  him  a  few  blocks  in  the  little  town  to  find  the  Northwest 
Mounted  Policeman  for  that  territory.  To  him  the  Indian's  name 
and  the  facts  were  communicated.  Within  two  hours  from  that 
moment  the  Indian  had  been  arrested  while  he  was  sitting  drunk 
in  his  buggy  in  front  of  his  house  on  the  reserve  ten  miles  dis- 
tant. The  next  morning  before  ten  o'clock  the  Indian  had  been 
tried,  convicted  and  fined  and  had  informed  on  a  white  man  in  a 
neighboring  town  who  had  sold  him  the  liquor  and  the  latter 
on  the  following  day  was  apprehended,  tried,  convicted  and  fined. 
All  this  not  only  with  no  extra  expense  to  the  Government,  but  with 
an  increase  in  the  general  fund  I  have  mentioned,  which  is  built 
up  of  the  fines  imposed  on  law-breakers. 

In  the  Canadian  Indian  Act,  intoxicants  are  defined  as  follows: 

"All  spirits,  strong  waters,  spirituous  liquors,  wines,  or  fermented  or 
compounded  liquors,  or  intoxicating  drink  of  any  kind  whatsoever,  and 
any  intoxicating  liquor  or  fluid,  and  opium,  and  any  preparation  thereof, 
whether  liquid  or  solid,  and  any  other  intoxicating  drug  or  substance,  and 
tobacco  or  tea  mixed  or  compounded  or  impregnated  with  opium  or  with 
other  intoxicating  drugs,  spirits  or  substances,  and  whether  the  same  or 
any  of  them  are  liquid  or  solid." 

A  splendid  spirit  of  co-operation  exists  between  the  various  re- 
ligious denominations  in  Canada  and  the  government,  in  the  schools 
as  well  as  on  the  reserves.  This,  no  doubt  is  due  to  the  fact  that 
the  churches  conduct  the  greater  number  of  the  Indian  schools 
in  Canada,  and  thus  learn  by  daily  contact  with  the  Indian  the 
difficulties  of  the  government's  task. 

Partisan  politics,  as  understood  in  this  country,  by  common  con- 
sent of  all  parties  in  Canada,  have  long  been  relegated  to  the  back- 
ground in  the  administration  of  Indian  affairs.  The  present  efficient 
head  of  the  Indian  Department  in  Canada,  Mr.  Duncan  C.  Scott, 
has  been  in  the  Indian  Service  for  thirty-five  years,  working  up 
through  the  various  divisions  of  the  Department,  and  I  found  many 
superintendents  in  the  field  service  who  had  been  in  the  harness 
from  fifteen  to  thirty-five  years  and  at  every  reserve  I  visited, 
without  exception,  I  think,  I  found  men,  either  in  the  position  of 
agent  or  in  subordinate  positions  who  had  been  there  long  enough 
to  learn  the  language  of  the  Indians  under  them.  The  Indian 
agent  appointed  by  any  party  in  Canada,  in  accordance  with  the 
well  established  unwritten  law,  will  continue  to  hold  his  position 
indefinitely  regardless  of  changes  in  party  control,  provided  he 
refrains  from  political  activity  in  the  elections  and  does  his  task 


26 

honestly  and  well.  Permanency  of  tenure  likewise  characterizes 
the  methods  of  most  of  the  churches  in  their  missionary  activities, 
many  of  their  workers  in  the  schools,  as  well  as  on  the  reserves, 
having  remained  long  enough  in  a  given  place  to  learn  the  language 
of  the  Indians. 

In  Canada  there  is  no  muck-raking  of  men  in  the  Indian  Service 
and  there  are  no  "sleuths"  connected  with  the  Indian  Depart- 
ment to  dog  the  trails  of  agents  and  other  employes  every  time 
a  breath  of  criticism  or  suspicion  is  borne  to  the  ears  of  the  head- 
quarters service.  There,  employes  are  treated  with  dignity  and 
respect  and  are  presumed  to  be  honest  until  the  contrary  is  shown. 
Frequent  audit  of  the  accounts  of  superintendents  and  frequent 
inspections  for  constructive  purposes,  combined  with  the  simplicity 
of  regulations  and  clearness  of  laws  are  a  safeguard  against  mis- 
takes and  a  stimulus  to  honest  and  efficient  conduct.  When  a 
superintendent  is  found  incompetent  he  is  almost  invariably  dropped 
from  the  service  and  not  transferred  elsewhere  as  happens  too 
often  in  this  country.  Officers  under  charge  or  investigation  are 
never  suspended  and  subjected  to  humiliating  and  discipline-destroy- 
ing third-degree  ordeals  which  leave  behind  dissensions  among  em- 
ployes and  distrust  and  unrest  among  the  Indians.  In  short,  every 
subordinate  Indian  field  official  in  Canada  is  treated  as  a  man  and 
not  as  a  suspicious  character  who  needs  watching.  Having  no  hope 
under  such  a  system  of  hounding  men  out  of  the  service  without 
sufficient  cause,  outside  influences  seldom  make  charges  against 
Indian  Service  employes  without  first  having  something  besides  sus- 
picion, or  pretense  of  suspicion,  upon  which  to  base  their  charges. 
The  result  is  a  spirit  of  loyalty  and  an  esprit  de  corps  in  the  Canadian 
Indian  Service  which  have  no  counterpart  in  the  Indian  Service  in 
the  United  States.  The  lack  of  "sleuths"  as  a  part  of  the  Canadian 
system  does  not  mean  that  slip-shod  standards  of  conduct  are 
tolerated;  in  1913  there  were  25  dismissals  from  the  service  for 
cause. 

Canada  never  has  nursed  the  delusion  that  her  Indians  can  be 
made  into  white  men  in  one  generation,  as  has  apparently  been 
the  belief  of  many  in  the  United  States,  if  our  legislation  is  to  be 
taken  as  a  criterion.  Her  Indian  Act  and  her  policy  of  adminis- 
tration from  the  beginning  have  contemplated  the  necessity  of  per- 
haps four  or  five  generations  or  more  of  education  and  training 
in  the  art  of  self-government  before  inaugurating  the  "root-hog- 
or-die"  policy  involved  in  the  application  of  our  general  allotment 
Act.  Starting  out  on  this  broad  theory,  Canada  has  not  deliberately 


Blackfoot   Indian   Girl   in   full   Indian   Dress. 


27 

legislated  tribal  councils  out  of  existence  as  we  in  the  United  States 
sometimes  have  done,  but  on  the  contrary  she  has  definitely  rec- 
ognized the  necessity  of  utilizing  the  Indian  council  as  an  elementary 
school  of  citizenship  in  which  ideas  and  ideals  of  responsible  rep- 
resentative self-government  are  to  be  nursed  and  developed. 

Canada  has  not  made  the  mistake  that  we  have  often  made,  of 
attempting  to  destroy  the  native  Indian  languages  and  arts.  On 
the  oldest  reserves  in  Canada  where  a  few  of  the  Indians  have 
developed  to  the  point  where  they  have  been  enfranchised  and 
lost  their  identity  as  Indians ;  on  others  where  they  have  developed, 
as  Indians,  a  civilization  equal  to  that  of  the  white  men  in  adjacent 
communities,  they  have  retained  their  mother  tongue  and  in  many 
cases  their  ancient  arts  of  basketry  and  bead  work,  moccasin  and 
snow-shoe  making.  The  uneducated  Cree,  one  of  the  largest  tribes 
in  Canada,  are  reached  by  means  of  a  syllabic  character  language 
invented  by  a  Methodist  missionary,  the  Rev.  James  Evans,  in 
1840.  Newspapers  printed  in  this  language,  as  well  as  the  bible 
and  hymns,  have  been  published  by  missionary  societies,  and  the 
government  prints  circulars  in  the  same  characters.  In  no  instance 
has  the  government  laid  the  axe  at  the  root  of  an  Indian  language. 

Instead  of  barring  the  use  of  government  funds  for  religious 
instruction  in  the  Indian  schools,  Canada  has  not  only  encouraged 
it,  but  has  paid  for  such  instruction;  she  has  absolutely  placed 
the  schools  in  sectarian  hands,  frankly  spending  money  for  the  pur- 
pose of  making  her  Indians  Christians.  The  Indian  Act  itself 
declares  that  where  there  are  a  number  of  Indian  youth  of  school 
age  belonging  to  a  certain  church,  the  government  shall,  upon  re- 
quest of  the  Indians,  furnish  for  their  instruction,  a  teacher  be- 
longing to  such  denomination. 

Since  the  confederation  of  the  colonial  possessions  of  Great 
Britain  in  North  America  was  made  by  the  Act  of  the  Imperial 
Parliament  known  as  the  British  North  American  Act,  Canada  has 
had  an  advantage,  inestimable  for  its  Indian  policy,  of  having  only 
one  power  competent  to  legislate  for  Indians,  that  is  the  Federal 
Parliament.  By  this  Act  the  right  to  legislate  for  Indians  and  In- 
dian lands  is  given  to  the  Dominion.  Canada  does  not  have  three 
or  four  kinds  of  Indian  citizens  as  we  do  in  this  country.  The  In- 
dian act  stands  out  with  the  definition  of  an  Indian  as  follows : 

First — Any  male  person  of  Indian  blood  reputed  to  belong  to  a  particular 
band. 

Second — Any  child  of  such  person. 

Third — Any  woman  who  has  or  was  lawfully  married  to  such  person. 


28 

It  provides  definitely  the  steps  by  which  the  Indian  can  attain  to 
full  citizenship;  and  instead  of  leaving  him  between  Scylla  and 
Charybdis  as  to  his  legal  status,  as  we  have  done  in  some  cases  in 
the  United  States,  making  him  subject  to  the  Federal  Government 
for  one  purpose,  to  the  State  Government  for  another  (and  in  some 
cases,  as  among  the  Pueblos  and  in  the  State  of  New  York  and  in 
Iowa,  absolutely  uncertain  as  to  what  government  or  authority 
he  is  responsible  to),  Canada  provides  definitely,  and  without  am- 
biguity, a  judicial  means  for  the  protection  of  the  Indian  and  his 
property,  as  well  as  for  his  punishment  when  he  does  wrong.  This 
procedure  is  so  clear  that  he  who  runs  may  read;  it  is  in  striking 
contrast  with  the  hap-hazard  judicial  system  or  lack  of  system, 
found  in  the  so-called  courts  of  Indian  offenses  on  unallotted 
Indian  reservations  in  the  United  States,  where  the  list  of  of- 
fenses, and  the  measures  and  method  of  punishment  to  be  found 
are  as  variable  as  the  unregulated  judgments  of  the  various  super- 
intendents who  really  direct  the  Indian  courts,  from  whose  deci- 
sion there  is  no  appeal,  to  which  no  definite  jurisdiction  is  given 
by  law  and  for  the  execution  of  whose  decisions  no  definite  local, 
legal  machinery  is  provided. 

An  individual  Indian  in  Canada  may  sell  or  buy  or  otherwise 
dispose  of  personal  property  or  money  to  his  credit  without  writing 
to  Ottawa  for  authority.  The  cumbersome  individual  Indian  money 
system  in  vogue  in  this  country  is  unknown  there.  The  Canadian 
Indian,  while  more  supervised  and  advised  and  even  more  restricted 
in  the  handling  of  his  live  stock  or  farm  produce  than  the  Indian 
in  this  country,  still  is  left  free  to  find  the  best  market  or  to  make 
the  best  purchases  possible  and  given  practically  full  control  of  his 
resources  and  the  Indian  agent  is  not  hampered  by  being  required 
to  keep  an  elaborate  set  of  books  with  the  bank  on  behalf  of  in- 
dividual Indians  and  to  write  hundreds  of  letters  to  the  Ottawa 
office  for  authority  to  take  every  step  along  the  way.  He  acts  ac- 
cording to  his  best  judgment  in  permitting  the  Indian  to  handle  his 
personal  property,  while  he  sends  monthly  reports  of  what  he  does 
to  the  head  office.  Meanwhile,  the  Indian  is  getting  daily  training 
in  individual  responsibility  and  every-day  business  practices,  under 
the  constant  advice  of  the  superintendent. 

The  "returned  student"  is  given  special  attention  in  Canada.  One 
of  the  first  instructions  to  Indian  agents  in  Canada  declares : 

It  may  be  stated  as  a  first  principle  that  it  is  the  policy  of  the  department 
to  promote  self-support  among  the  Indians  and  not  to  provide  gratuitous 
assistance  to  those  Indians  who  can  provide  for  themselves. 


29 

Under  this  instruction,  about  the  only  kind  of  assistance  that 
is  given  outright  to  "returned  students"  is  good  advice.  A  loan 
system,  not  different  in  principle  from  the  reimbursable  loan  system 
inaugurated  in  this  country  four  years  ago,  has  been  in  successful 
operation  in  Canada  for  perhaps  twenty  years.  The  details  of 
this  system  and  of  the  aid  given  to  "returned  students"  I  shall  dis- 
cuss under  a  separate  section,  where  I  shall  describe  in  detail  a 
colony  of  "returned  students,"  which  is  the  best  thing  in  Indian 
administration  I  have  ever  seen.  This  "Students'  Colony"  plan  is 
similar  in  many  respects  to  the  student  colony  among  the  Navaho 
at  Shiprock,  N.  M.,  started  a  few  years  ago  by  Superintendent  W. 
T.  Shelton. 

Definite  assistance  is  given  by  the  Canadian  government  to  stu- 
dents of  Indian  schools  who  show  special  aptitude  or  proficiency, 
in  some  cases  scholarships  being  provided  in  agricultural  colleges 
for  the  Indian  boy  who  lives  on  a  reserve  especially  adapted  to 
agriculture,  and  in  other  cases  where  special  aptitude  for  a  profes- 
sional career  is  shown,  scholarships  in  colleges,  universities  or  pro- 
fessional schools  are  awarded. 

The  Canadian  government,  like  ours,  recognizes  the  demoraliz- 
ing effect  of  rations  upon  the  incentive  of  her  Indians,  but  she  has 
not  carried  her  opposition  to  the  ration  system  to  the  absurd  extent 
of  letting  her  Indians  starve  through  her  theoretical  opposition  to 
the  system.  She  frankly  recognizes,  as  this  government  ought  to, 
that  it  takes  time  to  change  a  race  of  people,  some  of  whom  barely 
a  generation  ago  were  living  from  the  chase,  and  having  buffalo 
meat  as  almost  their  sole  diet,  into  a  people  realizing  the  necessity  of 
self-support  through  labor  and  having  knowledge  of  the  industrial 
arts  of  the  white  man ;  she  has  not  starved  her  Indians  into  easy 
victims  of  tuberculosis  and  intemperance  by  subordinating  a  condi- 
tion to  a  theory. 

Canada  has  legislated  against  the  Indian  dance  where  mutilation 
of  the  body  is  practiced  and  has  discouraged  Indians  from  joining 
wild  west  shows  where  the  idealistic  religious  ceremonies  of  the  In- 
dian are  commercialized  and  cheapened.  But,  her  administrators  of 
Indian  affairs  have  avoided  the  extremes  of  a  group  of  senti- 
mentalists in  our  country,  who,  not  able  to  discriminate  between 
what  is  real  art  and  religion  and  that  which  is  a  degradation  of  art 
and  religion,  have  insisted  upon  interfering  with  the  personal  and 
religious  rights  of  Indians,  by  urging  the  prohibition  of  Indian  cere- 
monial dances  and  the  suppression  of  all  Indian  art,  with  the  belief 
that  thereby  the  Indian  could  more  quickly  be  converted  to  Chris- 


30 

tianity  and  to  the  practice  of  the  white  man's  arts  and  civilization. 

Canada  has  no  central  warehouse  system  for  the  purchase  of 
Indian  supplies.  In  fact  the  purchases  made  by  the  department  are 
reduced  to  the  minimum.  The  necessary  supplies  for  Indians 
who  are  still  considered  destitute  by  the  department  are  contracted 
for  after  public  tenders  have  been  invited,  and  the  merchandise 
is  delivered  by  the  contractor  in  the  agency  storehouse  or  at  the 
nearest  railway  station ;  the  residential  schools  are  provisioned 
and  supplied  by  the  churches  who  conduct  them  under  the  con- 
tract system,  and,  therefore,  the  department  has  no  responsibility 
except  to  see  that  the  supplies  are  adequate  and  of  good  quality. 
Only  one  residential  school,  namely,  the  Elkhorn  industrial  school, 
is  wholly  supplied  by  the  department ;  all  purchases  for  the  agencies, 
comprising  the  small  number  of  agricultural  implements,  tools  and 
harness  issued,  and  the  renewal  of  equipment,  are  made  locally. 
When  these  purchases  are  made  from  Indian  funds  the  depart- 
ment buys  in  the  open  market  and  in  all  cases  where  purchases 
are  made  by  the  agents  the  current  rates  only  are  paid. 

Indian  schools  of  Canada  are  not  to  be  compared  as  a  whole, 
in  equipment,  with  those  in  the  United  States ;  nor  are  they  superior 
in  their  methods  of  industrial  or  academic  instruction.  Neither 
are  the  employes  in  the  field  or  headquarters  service  superior  in 
personal  qualifications  or  efficiency  to  those  in  the  United  States; 
I  know  they  do  not  work  as  hard.  From  my  observation  of  the 
Indians  on  their  reserves,  I  am  forced  to  the  conclusion,  however, 
that  Canada's  school  system,  by  encouraging  religious  instruction 
and  avoiding  the  petty  quarrels  that  exist  in  some  of  the  Indian 
schools  of  our  country  between  the  different  denominations  inter- 
ested, has  apparently  turned  out  Indians  of  superior  character  who 
certainly  have  more  religious  faith. 

The  pages  of  Canada's  record  in  dealing  with  her  Indians  are 
not  without  blemish.  Human  nature  is  the  same  everywhere,  and 
the  white  man's  attitude  toward  the  Indian  in  Canada  has  not 
been  different  from  that  in  the  United  States.  Before  Confedera- 
tion, in  1867,  white  settlers  encroached  upon  the  fertile  lands  occu- 
pied by  Indians ;  traders  took  advantage  of  them ;  and  officials 
charged  with  disbursing  funds  or  benefits  often  were  lax  and 
sometimes  dishonest.  More  recently,  the  Canadian  government 
has  also  had  her  troubles.  The  Kiel  Rebellion  was  in  IS'SS.  This 
was  an  insurrection  led  by  a  few  mixed-bloods  in  central  and  western 
Canada  in  which  the  frontier  settlements  were  attacked,  resulting 
in  some  loss  of  life  on  both  sides  and  ending  in  the  execution 


31 

of  the  instigators  of  the  trouble.  Delays  on  the  part  of  the  Gov- 
ernment in  issuing  the  half-breeds  scrip  or  giving  them  land  which 
had  been  promised  them,  delays  which  were  justifiable  from  the 
government's  point  of  view,  but  which  were  not  understood  by  the 
mixed-bloods  caused  this  so-called  rebellion. 

The  governments  of  both  countries,  I  believe,  have  been  guided 
by  equally  high  purposes  and  generous  motives  in  dealing  with  the 
Indian,  and  they  have  been  confronted  by  similar  difficulties. 
Canada  has  been  more  effective  than  the  United  States  in  carrying 
out  her  purposes  because  she  has  had  a  definite  policy  and  a  system 
of  law  and  administration  more  simple  and  better  adapted  to  the 
Indian's  character  and  needs. 

Canada's  Indian  Financial  Policy. 

The  day  I  first  called  at  the  office  of  the  Deputy  Superintendent 
General  of  Indian  Affairs  in  Ottawa,  a  telegram  came  from  Brit- 
ish Colombia,  saying  that,  on  account  of  the  European  war  there 
would  not  be  the  usual  market  for  furs,  and  that  the  many  Indians 
in  that  territory  accustomed  to  secure  credit  for  their  winter  sup-- 
plies from  the  fur  traders  would  be  deprived  of  the  usual  credit 
and  in  consequence  would  be  in  dire  want  unless  assistance  could 
be  rendered  by  the  government.  I  asked  Mr.  Scott  if  he  had 
an  emergency  appropriation  to  meet  exigencies  of  this  kind.  He 
replied,  "No,  but  in  emergencies  like  this  the  Governor-General 
may  sign  a  special  warrant  for  the  sum  needed,  the  same  to  be 
presented  to  Parliament  for  approval  within  three  days  after  its 
next  session."  The  practical  common  sense  of  a  financial  system 
which  would  permit  this  sort  of  thing  impressed  me  and  I  inquired 
then  into  the  whole  scheme  of  securing  funds  for  the  Indian  de- 
partment. While  it  would  be  impracticable,  of  course,  to  adopt 
the  Canadian  system  of  appropriating  funds,  an  outline  of  the 
system  is  interesting  to  compare  with  our  own  where  both  House 
and  Senate  may  hold  extensive  committee  hearings  on  appropria- 
tion bills  and  insert  new  items  or  change  old  ones.  A  brief  outline 
of  Canada's  method  of  appropriating  funds  for  the  Indian  de- 
partment, prepared  for  me  by  Mr.  Scott,  will  be  found  in  the 
Appendix  to  this  report.  (See  Exhibit  A.) 

Individual  Indian  Money. 

The  economy  and  efficiency  of  the  Canadian  Indian  field  service, 
the  "Outside  service"  as  it  is  called  in  Canada,  are  due  largely  to 


32 

the  measure  of  responsibility  imposed  upon  the  superintendent 
or  agent  in  his  hand-to-hand  dealing  with  the  Indians  under  his 
supervision.  He  never  has  to  say  to  the  Indian,  "File  your  request 
or  petition  or  application  and  I'll  take  it  up  with  Ottawa,"  as  our 
superintendents  say,  "I'll  take  it  up  with  Washington."  The  super- 
intendent acts  immediately  and  the  Indian  accordingly  respects  his 
authority  and  leans  upon  him  for  advice  when  he  needs  it.  Es- 
pecially effective  and  time-saving  and  satisfactory  is  the  Canadian 
method  of  handling  individual  Indian  money,  which  is  in  detail  as 
follows : 

Savings  of  Indians  Deposited  at   Ottawa. 

The  funding  of  the  annuities  of  Indian  pupils  is  entirely  voluntary  on 
the  part  of  parents  or  guardians  of  the  children  contributing. 

Forms  for  use  in  this  connection  are  sent  to  the  different  Indian  Agents 
to  be  filled  in  with  the  necessary  information  when  the  money  is  trans- 
mitted to  the  Department  to  be  placed  on  deposit. 

The  department  also  supplies  the  Indian  agents  with  forms  upon  which 
to  make  application  for  the  withdrawal  of  savings  on  deposit. 

Funds  Dealt  with  by  Agents, 

All  funds  belonging  to  Indians  passing  through  the  Agent's  hands  are  en- 
tered in  the  cash-book  and  an  account  is  opened  in  the  ledger  in  the  Indian's 
name.  These  funds  are  disbursed  by  official  cheque  signed  by  the  Indian 
Agent,  on  the  local  bank  where  the  funds  are  deposited  to  the  credit  of  a 
Trust  Account  in  the  Agent's  name.  In  addition  to  the  cheque  the  Agent  is 
required  to  file  in  his  office  in  support  of  each  payment  made  a  receipted 
account,  or  a  receipt,  signed  in  duplicate,  by  the  person  or  persons  who 
receive  the  amount  of  the  cheque.  At  the  end  of  each  month  the  Indian 
Agent  forwards  to  the  department  an  abstract  from  his  cash-book  covering 
the  month's  transactions,  supported  by  receipts,  and  a  sworn  declaration, 
together  with  a  certificate  from  the  manager  of  the  bank  covering  the 
balance  in  the  bank  at  the  credit  of  the  Indian  Agent's  Trust  Fund  Account, 
at  the  end  of  the  month.  A  statement  showing  the  balance  at  the  credit 
of  each  Indian's  account  at  the  end  of  the  month  is  also  forwarded. 

The  Indian  Agent  is  supplied  with  an  official  cheque  book,  and  he  must 
account  for  every  cheque.  If  a  cheque  is  cancelled  it  must  be  kept  for  the 
Auditor's  inspection. 

Contrast  this  simple  plan  with  the  cumbersome  plan  of  our  In- 
dian Office,  where  an  account  is  carried  in  the  bank  for  each  in- 
dividual Indian;  where  an  Indian  cannot  cash  a  check 'without  the 
approval  of  the  superintendent,  who  in  turn  cannot  approve  it  till 
he  has  secured  written  authority  from  Washington,  which  authority 
may  or  may  not  be  returned  in  time  to  meet  the  Indian's  wants  and 


33 

until  the  Indian,  ignorant  of  the  time  when  the  authority  may  be 
returned,  may  have  made  repeated  trips  to  the  agency,  covering 
long  distances  for  his  check. 

Office  and  Field  Organization  in  the  Canadian  Indian 

Service. 

A  comparison  of  the  administrative  organizations  for  the  conduct 
of  Indian  affairs  in  the  two  countries  is  illuminating  and  contains 
many  helpful  suggestions  for  us  on  this  side  of  the  line.  I  have 
already  pointed  out  the  comparatively  small  amount  of  correspond- 
ence that  passes  between  the  field  and  office  forces,  or  the  "outside" 
and  "inside"  services  as  they  are  called  in  Canada.  This  is  due, 
largely,  to  the  greater  responsibility  imposed  upon  superintendents 
in  Canada,  especially  in  the  handling  of  money  of  individual  Indians 
and  to  the  lack  of  a  mass  of  clerical  work  which  Indian  Service  em- 
ployees in  the  United  States  have  to  perform  in  connection  with  the 
individual  allotment  of  Indian  lands. 

There  is  one  feature  of  the  Canadian  office  organization,  or  inside 
service,  which  I  think  contributes  much  to  efficiency  and  which 
is  very  different  from  our  policy  of  office  administration;  the  ac- 
countant's branch,  corresponding  to  the  accounts  or  finance  division 
in  the  Indian  Office  at  Washington,  is  the  administrative  branch, 
whereas  with  us,  the  education  and  land  divisions  are  the  principal 
administrative  divisions,  while  the  accounts  division  has  no  admin- 
istrative functions  whatever.  The  Canadian  plan  holds  the  funds 
and  the  policy  and  methods  of  expenditure  constantly  under  the 
directing  eye  of  the  chief  of  the  accountant's  branch.  In  the  United 
States  Indian  Bureau  there  is  no  subordinate  official  who  has  under 
his  eye  all  the  activities  of  a  single  school  or  reservation,  and  re- 
sponsibility is  so  divided  among  different  division  chiefs,  none  of 
whom  are  charged  with  knowledge  of  available  funds  for  any 
given  reservation  or  the  responsibility  for  their  wise  and  economic 
expenditure,  that  it  may  be  said,  there  is  no  centralised  administration 
of  Indian  reservations  from  the  Indian  Bureau  in  Washington. 

That  those  familiar  with  the  business  organization  of  the  Indian 
Office  in  this  country  may  have  before  them  the  Canadian  plan 
of  organization,  I  give  below  a  brief  outline  of  it: 

There  are  in  the  Inside  Service  of  the  Department  of  Indian  Affairs  seven 
main  divisions,  as  follows : — 

The  office  of  the  Deputy  Superintendent  General, 
The  Secretary's  Branch, 


34 

The  Accountant's  Branch, 
The  Schools  Branch, 
The  Lands  and  Timber  Branch, 
The  Surveys  Branch,  and 
The  Records  Branch, 
the  duties  of  which  may  be  generally  defined  as  follows : — 

The  Office  of  the  Deputy  Superintendent  General: 

All  matters  affecting  the  policy  of  the  Department  are  referred  to  the 
Deputy  Head  for  final  directions.  Certain  routine  matters  and  matters 
of  established  policy  are  dealt  with  by  the  branches.  The  Deputy  Superin- 
tendent's office  deals  with  a  large  amount  of  personal  correspondence  and 
has  direct  supervision  of  the  work  of  the  department  in  all  its  ramifications. 

Secretary's  Branch: 

This  branch  controls  the  correspondence  of  the  department,  the  prepara- 
tion of  reports  to  His  Excellency  The  Governor  General  in  Council,  the 
legal  work  of  the  department,  the  issue  of  stationery  supplies  to  officials 
of  the  department  both  inside  and  outside  service,  the  supply  of  books, 
etc.,  to  Indian  schools,  the  issue  of  licenses  to  trade  on  Indian  reserves, 
the  printing  required  by  the  department,  the  election  of  Chiefs  and  Coun- 
cillors under  the  provisions  of  the  Indian  Act,  the  collection  of  the  statis- 
tics for  the  annual  report,  and  the  supervision  of  the  preparation  of  returns 
and  answers  to  questions  for  the  Senate  and  House  of  Commons. 

The  Accountant's  Branch: 

This  branch  has  charge  of  the  financial  operations  of  the  department, 
the  expenditures  and  revenue  for  Indian  Trust  Fund  and  Parliamentary 
appropriation.  It  supervises  the  farming  operations,  cattle  industry,  medical 
service  and  hospitals;  also  supervises  contracts  and  the  purchase  of  all  sup- 
plies and  live  stock,  supervises  the  Inspectors'  reports,  the  Agents'  monthly 
reports,  the  Police  Service,  distribution  of  annuities  and  interest  moneys,  has 
charge  of  the  administration  of  Indian  savings  and  loans  granted  to  Indians, 
and  prepares  the  estimates  for  Parliament. 

This  branch,  having  control  of  the  expenditure  and  revenue  and  being 
the  custodian  of  the  Trust  Fund,  might  be  said  to  have  the  general  manage- 
ment of  all  the  various  business  activities  of  the  department.  In  a  word, 
the  expenditure  of  money  by  this  branch  is  not  merely  a  mechanical  series 
of  payments  or  receipts  dictated  by  other  branches.  The  Accountant  has 
vital  connection  with  all  schemes  for  the '  improvement  of  the  Indians' 
condition,  education,  etc.,  etc.  ~-  > 

Attached  to  this  branch  are  the  architects  and  engineers  of  the  department 
and  a  draughtsman  whose  work  it  is  to  prepare  the  plans  and  specifications 
for  agency  buildings,  schools  and  other  work. 


35 

Schools  Branch: 

This  branch  has  charge  of  the  educational  policy  of  the  department  and 
the  administration  of  nineteen  industrial,  fifty-four  boarding,  and  two 
hundred  and  fifty-one  day  schools. 

The  Lands  and  Timber  Branch: 

This  branch  controls  the  disposal  of  lands,  timber  and  minerals  on  Indian 
reserves.  The  work  of  the  branch  involves  dealings  with  surrenders  of 
land  under  the  provision  of  the  Indian  Act,  the  sale  of  such  lands,  keeping 
individual  purchasers'  accounts,  the  collection  of  purchase  money  and  the 
issue  of  all  Crown  Grants  for  such  lands ;  the  issue  of  location  tickets 
under  the  Indian  Act  to  individual  Indians  for  their  holdings  on  Indian 
reserves,  the  issue  of  leases  for  the  lands  of  individual  Indians  in  accordance 
with  the  requirements  of  the  Indian  Act,  the  surrender  and  disposal  of 
minerals  under  regulation,  the  surrender  and  disposal  of  timber  on  Indian 
reserves,  the  issue  of  permits  to  individual  Indians  to  cut  timber  on  re- 
serves and  the  protection  of  Indian  reserves  against  trespassers. 

The  Surveys  Branch: 

The  work  of  this  branch  consists  of  issuing  instructions  for  the  location 
and  survey  of  Indian  reserves,  the  preparation  and  examination  of  plans, 
field-notes  and  other  returns  of  survey,  the  examination  of  plans  and 
valuations  of  rights  of  way,  station  grounds,  etc.,  for  railways  through 
Indian  reserves,  for  highways,  irrigation  ditches,  bridges,  culverts,  etc. ; 
the  drawing  of  descriptions  for  all  lands  sold  by  the  department,  the  prepara- 
tion of  maps  and  plans  showing  Indian  reserves. 

The  Records  Branch: 

The  work  of  this  branch  may  be  stated  to  consist  of  receiving,  registering 
and  filing  correspondence,  looking  up  old  records  and  indexing  the  official 
letter-books. 

Field  Organisation: 

The  field  organization  consists  of  agents,  doctors  and  inspectors  or  super- 
intendents. Each  agency  is  in  the  direct  charge  of  an  Indian  Agent,  and 
where  conditions  necessitate  there  is  in  addition  to  the  agent  a  clerk, 
farmer  or  stock-man,  interpreter,  etc.  In  the  Maritime  provinces  the  work 
of  the  agents  is  supervised  by  two  superintendents  who  work  under  the 
direction  of  the  department;  in  Ontario  and  Quebec  their  work  is  supervised 
by  two  inspectors.  As  regards  the  western  provinces  and  the  territories, 
there  are  a  chief  inspector,  three  inspectors  for  Manitoba,  two  for  Sas- 
katchewan, one  for  Alberta  and  one  for  the  portion  of  the  northwest  terri- 
tories which  has  been  included  in  treaty  (No.  8).  There  is  also  an  inspector 
of  Indian  agency  accounts  for  the  provinces  of  Saskatchewan  and  Alberta. 

In  British  Colombia  there  are  three  inspectors  of  Indian  agencies  and 
an  inspector  of  Indian  schools. 


36 

All  inspectors  report  direct  to  the  deputy  minister  of  the  department. 
When  their  reports  are  dealt  with  at  headquarters  the  agent's  report  is 
subject  to  either  praise  or  blame  and  a  copy  of  the  letter  based  on  the 
reports  is  sent  to  the  Inspector  himself.  The  inspector  is  kept  in  contact  with 
the  work  of  the  agencies  by  monthly  reports  which  are  transmitted  by  the 
agent  to  the  department  through  the  inspector's  office. 

In  the  Yukon  the  department  has  an  Indian  superintendent 

Medical  Attendance: 

In  only  half  a  dozen  instances  are  the  services  of  the  medical  attendants 
engaged  exclusively  for  the  Indians.  In  all  other  cases  the  medical  officers 
are  general  practitioners  who  for  a  stated  remuneration  attend  the  Indians. 

Canada's  Indian  School  System. 

The  half-day  plan  of  academic  instruction  and  the  methods  of 
industrial  education  in  the  Canadian  schools  are  similar  to  those 
in  our  Indian  schools.  Consideration  of  this  subject,  therefore,  may 
be  confined  largely  to  a  discussion  of  the  policy  of  church  manage- 
ment of  Indian  schools  in  Canada,  which  differs  radically  from 
the  policy  in  this  country.  My  opinions  on  this  policy  have  been 
formed  not  only  as  a  result  of  my  observations  of  Indians  and 
Indian  schools  in  the  two  countries,  but  from  my  discussions  with 
men  in  charge  of  these  schools  representing  both  the  church  and 
government.  Among  the  representatives  of  churches  to  whom  I 
am  especially  indebted  for  very  interesting  information  and  opinions 
on  the  subject  are: 

Rev.  Thompson  Ferrier   (Methodist),  in  charge  of  the  Brandon  Industrial 

School  in  Manitoba,  who  also  has  general  direction  of  all  the  Methodist 

Indian  schools  in  Canada. 
Archbishop  Emile  J.  Legal    (Roman   Catholic),   in   charge  of   St.   Albert's 

Boarding  School,  near  Edmonton,  Alberta. 
Rev.  Andrew  S.  Grant  (Presbyterian),  in  charge  of  the  Presbyterian  schools 

in  Canada. 
S.  R.  McVitty  (Methodist),  principal  of  the  Mount  Elgin  Industrial  School, 

Ontario. 
Rev.  Joseph  Gras    (Roman  Catholic),  in  charge  of  the  school  at  Caugh- 

nawaga,  Quebec. 
Rev.  Joseph   Hugonard    (Roman   Catholic),   principal   of   the   Qu'   Appelle 

Industrial  School,  Saskatchewan. 

Rev.  Joseph  De  Gonzague  (Roman  Catholic),  Pierreville,  Quebec. 
Rev.  B.  V.  Fuller  (Anglican),  Shingwauk  Home,  Sault  Ste.  Marie,  Ontario. 
A.  E.  Wilson    (Anglican),   Elkhorn  Industrial   School,   Elkhorn,   Manitoba. 
Rev.  John  McDougall   (Methodist),  former  missionary  among  the  western 

tribes. 


37 

The  schools  are  conducted  under  the  following  auspices: 

Roman  Catholic 81  day,  30  boarding,  and  9  industrial. 

Church  of  England 74     "     15        "  "     4 

Methodist    37     "      4        "  "     4          " 

Presbyterian  7     "      8        " 

Salvation  Army 2     " 

Undenominational 48     "  2          " 

The  undenominational  schools  are  supported  wholly  by  the  Gov- 
ernment, but  in  the  strict  sense  they  are  not  undenominational,  as 
each  one  is  considered  to  be  under  the  patronage  of  either  Protestant 
or  Catholic  pupils.  In  no  case  do  children  of  Protestant  faith  attend 
Catholic  schools  and  vice  versa. 

The  one  industrial  school  which  is  nearest  a  government  unde- 
nominational school  is  the  school  at  Elkhorn  and  this  is  really  an 
Anglican  school.  It  was  taken  over  by  the  government  because 
the  church  was  unable  to  maintain  the  school  on  the  payment  of  $125 
a  year  per  pupil  by  the  government.  It  now  costs  the  government 
about  $240  per  capita  to  maintain  it. 

The  churches  receive  from  $80  up  to  $125  per  pupil  and  they 
keep  pupils  the  year  'round,  educate,  clothe  and  subsist  them.  If 
this  income  from  the  government  proves  insufficient,  the  church 
organization  makes  up  the  deficit.  Where  only  $80  is  paid  by  the 
government,  the  government  furnishes  the  buildings,  and  keeps 
up  all  repairs.  When  from  $100  to  $125  is  paid,  the  church  furnishes 
the  buildings,  but  the  government  keeps  up  repairs.  The  church 
selects  the  teachers  in  all  the  industrial  and  boarding  schools  operated 
by  it  and  in  most  cases  nominates  the  day  school  teachers.  The 
Indian  agent  makes  a  monthly  inspection  of  the  schools  and  reports 
the  conditions  to  the  Ottawa  office.  In  two  of  the  eastern  provinces 
there  is  an  additional  inspection  by  the  school  inspector  of  the 
provinces,  who  also  reports  to  the  Indian  department.  The  con- 
tracts between  the  churches  and  the  Government  provide  that  the 
teachers  furnished  by  the  church  shall  measure  up  to  the  stand- 
ards required  by  the  government;  that  the  rations  furnished  shall 
be  sufficient  and  come  up  to  certain  definite  specifications ;  that  the 
course  of  study  followed  shall  be  in  close  conformity  to  the  course 
of  study  in  the  province  where  the  Indian  school  is  situated;  and 
that  the  church  shall  have  the  pupil  for  a  period  of  eleven  years. 
The  remedy  of  the  government,  should  the  church  fail  to  live 
up  to  any  of  the  requirements,  is  found  in  a  revocation  of  the 
contract. 


821029 


Two  things  impressed  me  particularly  about  the  Canadian  Indian 
schools :  First,  the  closeness  of  the  relation  between  the  government 
and  the  churches  which  conduct  the  schools  under  government 
auspices;  and,  second,  the  homelike  atmosphere  which  envelops 
the  schools. 

Indian  education  in  Canada,  even  to  a  larger  degree  than  in  the 
United  States,  had  its  beginning  in  the  efforts  of  the  early  mis- 
sionaries, who  followed  close  on  the  heels  of  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company  which  established  the  first  trading  posts  and  brought  the 
first  touch  of  the  white  man's  civilization  to  the  Indians  on  the 
Canadian  frontier.  The  first  of  these  missionaries  were  French 
Jesuits,  whose  work  among  and  whose  influence,  especially  on  the 
Indians  of  eastern  Canada,  have  extended  down  to  the  present  day. 
These  were  followed,  beginning  with  1634,  by  John  Eliot,  whose 
work  and  that  of  the  New  England  Company  which  grew  out  of  it 
in  1661  have  had  a  tremendous  influence  in  the  shaping  of  the  In- 
dian educational  policy  of  Canada. 

The  difference  between  Canada  and  the  United  States  as  respects 
the  attitude  toward  the  churches  which  have  engaged  in  educational 
and  missionary  work  among  Indians  is,  that  Canada  from  the 
beginning  has  frankly  recognized  her  debt  to  the  churches  and 
her  need  of  their  continued  help,  whereas  the  United  States  Gov- 
ernment, by  raising  the  fetish  of  "church  separation,"  has  weakened 
the  effectiveness  of  missionary  work  among  the  Indians  and  has 
come  near  to  depriving  the  Indian  youth  of  really  beneficial  religious 
instruction  in  the  schools.  The  Indian  Act  of  Canada  provides 
that  "the  chief  or  chiefs  of  any  band  in  council  may,  subject  to 
confirmation  by  the  governor  in  council,  make  rules  and  regulations 
as  to  the  religious  denomination  to  which  the  teacher  of  the  school 
established  on  the  reserve  shall  belong.  If  the  majority  of  the 
band  belongs  to  any  one  religious  denomination,  the  teacher  of 
the  school  established  on  the  reserve  shall  belong  to  the  same 
denomination.  The  Protestant  or  Catholic  minority  of  any  band 
may,  with  the  approval  of,  and  under  regulations  made  by  the 
governor  in  council,  have  a  separate  school  established  on  the 
reserve."  Thus,  Canada  has  expressed  in  law  her  belief  in  religious 
education  in  the  Indian  schools  and  has  protected  her  Indians  from 
the  dangers  of  skepticism  and  confusion  in  religious  thought,  which 
inevitably  attend  the  system  in  the  United  States,  where  Catholic 
teachers  may  by  chance  be  employed  to  instruct  Protestant  children 
and  vice  versa,  and  where  Protestant  and  Catholic  children  thrown 
in  schools  together  are  exposed  to  the  petty  gossip  and  friction 


39 

which  too  often  find  place  among  missionaries  and  employees  of 
different  religious  denominations  in  the  same  government  boarding 
schools. 

Under  the  Canadian  system  the  representatives  of  the  church  which 
have  charge  of  the  children  during  the  eleven  years  of  their  school 
life  feel,  always,  the  inspiration  and  pressure  of  a  duty  to  prepare 
the  pupils  religiously  for  the  life  they  are  to  take  up  on  the  re- 
serve, upon  their  leaving  school,  under  the  direction  of  other  rep- 
resentatives of  the  same  church,  who  are  placed  on  the  reserve 
by  it  to  take  up  and  continue  the  work  of  religious  instruction 
and  guidance  where  it  left  off  at  the  school.  The  church  having 
the  child  in  its  youth  learns  its  character,  its  desires,  its  strength, 
its  weakness,  and  by  following  up  the  individuals  from  the  school 
to  the  reserve,  is  able  to  offer  encouragement  where  encouragement 
is  needed,  or  protection,  or  suggestion,  or  assistance,  where  these 
are  needed.  The  representative  of  the  school  generally  keeps  in 
touch  with  the  homes  of  the  children,  often  speaks  the  language 
of  the  parents,  and  the  tenure  of  office  of  the  church  school  em- 
ployees, like  that  of  the  tenure  of  the  agency  or  reserve  employees, 
is  permanent,  and  transfers  rare;  if  an  employee  turns  out  to  be 
incompetent  he  generally  leaves  the  service  entirely  and  is  not  trans- 
ferred to  be  a  misfit  elsewhere. 

I  have  said  that  I  was  impressed  by  the  homelike  atmosphere 
surrounding  the  Canadian  Indian  schools.  I  was  particularly  struck 
by  it  at  the  Elkhorn  Industrial  School  in  Manitoba  where  there 
were  100  Indian  children  enrolled.  The  girls  of  the  school,  at 
recess  and  at  intervals  when  they  were  not  engaged  in  school  work, 
in  the  most  informal  way  would  play  with  the  teachers  or  the 
superintendent's  wife ;  would  form  themselves  in  lines,  and  holding 
hands,  playfully  surround  some  employee.  This  sort  of  play  never 
appeared  rude  or  out  of  place.  There  seemed  to  be  the  same  sort 
of  friendly  relations  between  the  superintendent  and  other  male 
employees  and  the  boys.  There  was  nothing  that  indicated  fear  or 
undue  reserve  on  the  one  hand  or  rudeness  or  lack  of  respect  on  the 
other  on  the  part  of  the  pupils  and  all  appeared  to  be  happy  members 
of  a  large  family,  with  the  superintendent  and  his  wife  at  the  head. 
It  may  be  argued  that  the  size  of  the  school  has  much  to  do  with 
this.  Perhaps  it  has,  but  I  observed  the  same  sort  of  home  or  family 
atmosphere  at  the  Qu'  Appelle  school  in  Saskatchewan,  where  the 
enrollment  was  225.  My  judgment  is,  that  the  main  cause  of  this 
home  atmosphere  is  to  be  found  in  the  government's  frank  en- 
couragement of  religious  instruction  which  makes  th$  teachers  feel 


40 

responsible  for  every  phase  of  the  pupil's  development,  spiritual 
and  physical,  mental  and  moral. 

As  I  have  said,  the  plan  of  instruction  in  Canada's  Indian  schools 
is  not  different  from  that  in  the  government  Indian  schools  of 
the  United  States.  The  half -day  plan  of  academic  instruction 
alternating  with  a  half  day  of  industrial  training  is  the  general 
rule,  and  the  different  types  of  schools  in  Canada  have  developed 
along  about  the  same  lines  as  they  have  in  the  United  States.  In 
the  very  early  periods  before  the  government  took  hold  of  the 
matter  of  Indian  education  the  missionaries  gave  instruction,  some- 
times in  boarding  schools,  oftener  in  day  schools,  or  from  family 
to  family,  wherever  convenience  dictated.  When  Indian  education 
was  taken  up  seriously  by  the  Government  in  western  Canada  late 
in  the  eighties,  following  an  investigation  of  Indian  schools  in 
the  United  States  and  report  thereon  to  the  Canadian  Government 
by  Mr.  Nicholas  Flood  Davin  in  1879,  the  policy  was  for  the  gov- 
ernment to  establish  industrial  schools  and  place  them  under  the 
auspices  of  the  several  churches.  These  schools,  like  the  early 
Indian  industrial  schools  in  the  United  States,  were  generally  re- 
moved a  considerable  distance  from  the  Indian  reserves.  But  these 
being  inadequate  to  the  entire  Indian  population  of  school  age, 
boarding  schools  were  established  by  the  churches  from  time  to  time 
on  many  of  the  reserves;  just  as  was  done  in  the  seventies  in  this 
country,  when  our  Indian  reservations  were  parcelled  out  to  the 
various  churches  under  the  government's  "Peace  Policy,"  inau- 
gurated in  1869.  As  these  church  boarding  schools  increased  in 
number  the  burden  became  too  heavy  for  the  religious  organizations 
to  bear  and  the  government  gradually  assumed  that  burden  just  as  it 
had  the  burden  of  the  industrial  schools  which  the  government  con- 
structed and  at  first  turned  over  to  the  churches  to  maintain.  At 
first  the  government  contributed  to  improvements,  enlargements  and 
repairs  of  these  church  schools  in  a  haphazard  manner,  making  up 
the  deficit  after  the  church  had  exhausted  its  resources,  without 
regard  to  any  system  whatever.  Recently  the  government  has  de- 
cided upon  a  definite  plan,  under  which  a  fixed  amount  per  capita  is 
given  to  the  various  schools  conducted  under  church  auspices, 
making  the  amount  from  $80  to  $125,  as  heretofore  stated,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  location  of  the  school  and  the  comparative  cost  of 
supplies  and  general  maintenance ;  and  depending  also  upon  whether 
the  government  or  the  church  itself  paid  for  the  repairs  and  im- 
provements. This  co-operative  plan  is  working  splendidly.  If 
there  is  any  friction  between  the  government  and  the  churches,  I 


Some    School    Children    with    their    Grand-Parents,    Qu'Appelle    Industrial    School, 

Saskatchewan. 


o 


was  unable  to  detect  it.  A  few  superintendents  were  heard  to  say 
that  they  believed  the  government  ought  to  conduct  the  schools  free 
and  independent  from  the  churches,  but  when  questioned  closely 
it  invariably  turned  out  that  the  superintendent  had  in  mind  a 
plan  by  which  he  personally  would  have  the  selection  of  all  the 
teachers  under  him,  just  the  same  as  the  churches  now  have  it, 
and  not  one  of  them  favoring  the  so-called  government  school 
would  have  wanted  the  increased  responsibility  without  the  privilege 
of  naming  his  employees. 

The  Indian  schools  of  Canada,  in  equipment,  are  not  at  all  equal 
to  those  in  the  United  States ;  they  would  doubtless  be  more  effec- 
tive if  more  money  were  spent  for  their  proper  equipment  and 
if  better  salaries  were  paid.  However,  the  present  plan  of  co-oper- 
ation between  the  government  and  the  churches,  with  the  greater 
influence  exerted  by  the  teachers  on  the  character  of  the  pupils,  even 
with  the  handicap  of  inferior  equipment  mentioned,  is  doing  more 
for  the  Indian  youth,  in  my  judgment,  than  is  being  done  in  our 
Indian  schools.  At  only  one  school  in  the  Dominion  of  Canada  did 
I  see  any  part  of  the  equipment  which  struck  me  as  superior  to 
similar  equipment  at  Indian  schools  of  this  country;  at  the  Bran- 
don Industrial  School  (Methodist)  I  saw  a  more  up-to-date  and 
better  constructed  dairy  barn  than  I  have  seen  at  any  Indian  school 
in  the  United  States,  and  I  do  not  believe  there  is  a  school  in  this 
country  where  boys  are  receiving  more  practical  instruction  in  the 
care  of  cattle  and  horses  and  in  farming  than  they  are  at  this 
school. 

It  is  interesting  to  compare  the  cost  of  schools  of  similar  size  in 
the  two  countries.  The  Brandon  School,  which  I  have  just  men- 
tioned, with  an  enrollment  of  125  pupils  costs  the  Canadian  Govern- 
ment $15,625,  or  $125  per  pupil.  Out  of  this  fund  the  management 
of  the  school  pays  13  employees;  the  superintendent,  a  man  of 
unique  ability,  drawing  $1,500,  and  the  salaries  ranging  from  that 
amount  down  to  $240  per  year.  It  is  fair  to  compare  with  the 
Brandon  school  the  boarding  school  on  the  Umatilla  Reservation  in 
the  United  States,  where  93  pupils  are  enrolled.  This  school  has 
13  employees,  the  same  number  as  the  Brandon  school,  whose 
salaries  amount  to  $8,830,  and  the  total  cost  of  the  school  in  1912 
was  $22,637.56,  a  per  capita  cost  of  $279.47  or  a  .little  more  than 
twice  the  per  capita  cost  of  the  Brandon  school. 

The  Mount  Elgin  Industrial  School,  another  excellent  school 
conducted  by  the  Methodist  Church,  has  enrolled  125  pupils,  for 
which  the  government  pays  $80  per  pupil  plus  the  cost  of  repairs. 


42 

There  are  12  employees  here  drawing  in  salaries  $9,850.  This  plant 
includes  a  farm  of  1,000  acres,  of  which  the  superintendent  has 
made  a  remarkable  financial  success,  and  with  the  produce  from 
which  in  addition  to  the  $80  per  pupil  allowance  from  the  government 
he  is  supporting  the  school  and  making  a  surplus  each  year  besides, 

The  Shingwauk  Home  at  Sault  Ste.  Marie  is  conducted  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Anglican  Church  and  has  a  capacity  of  75 
pupils.  For  the  education  of  these  the  Canadian  government  pays 
the  church  $100  per  pupil.  Here,  there  are  seven  employees  whose 
salaries  aggregate  $2,350  a  year.  This  sum,  as  a  salary  roll,  of 
course,  is  inadequate.  The  present  superintendent  is  laboring  un- 
der a  debt  against  the  plant  which  he  is  gradually  paying  off  by 
economizing  on  his  pay  roll.  The  cost  of  this  school  to  the  govern- 
ment, namely,  $7,500  a  year  for  75  pupils,  may  be  compared  with 
the  Fort  Berthold,  N.  D.,  boarding  school,  where  the  total  cost  is 
$7,827  and  the  per  capita  cost  $113.43 ;  and  the  Sac  and  Fox  school 
in  Oklahoma  with  the  same  number  of  pupils,  where  there  are  13 
employees  drawing  $8,510  in  salaries  and  the  total  cost  of  the  school 
in  1912  was  $16,723.64,  or  $217.19  per  capita. 

The  Qu'  Appelle  Industrial  School  (Catholic),  the  largest  Indian 
school  in  Canada  and  one  of  the  very  best,  an  excellent  institution  in 
all  its  departments,  academic  and  industrial,  has  an  enrollment  of 
225  pupils,  under  15  employees,  which  costs  the  Canadian  govern- 
ment $28,125,  or  $125  per  capita.  The  cost  of  this  school  may  be 
compared  with  that  of  the  Pima  boarding  school,  where  in  1912 
there  were  218  pupils  under  23  employees,  costing  the  government 
$36,553.53  or  a  per  capita  cost  of  $208.87. 

The  simplicity  of  method  and  equipment  of  Canadian  Indian 
schools  is  in  harmony  with  the  Canadian  point  of  view  with  re- 
spect to  her  Indians,  which  is  fundamentally  different  from  ours. 
Our  Indian  land  policy  is  intended  to  break  up  the  tribal  community 
and  segregate  the  individual  members  on  tracts  of  land  surrounded 
by  white  persons,  among  whom  it  has  been  our  frank  and  avowed 
policy  to  have  them  as  quickly  as  possible  lose  their  identity  as 
Indians.  Canada's  policy  is  to  develop  civilized  communities  of 
Indians;  and,  naturally,  the  policy  of  her  schools  is  to  prepare 
the  Indian  to  live  in  his  own  environment.  It  cannot  be  disputed 
that,  in  the  largest  Indian  schools  in  the  United  States,  the  modern 
equipment,  with  improved  machinery  for  washing  dishes,  laundry 
work  and  shop  work,  are  better  intended  to  fit  Indian  youth  for 
life  in  large  commercial  centers  than  upon  reservations,  even  with 
the  reservations  broken  up  and  occupied  in  part  by  white  people. 


43 

The  Canadian  policy  in  this  regard  is  very  well  stated  in  the  follow- 
ing language  in  "Relations  of  the  Government  to  the  Indians"  by 
Mr.  Duncan  C.  Scott,  Deputy  Superintendent  General  of  Indian 
Affairs  (Canada  and  Its  Provinces,  Vol.  VII,  page  616). 

Speaking  in  the  widest  terms  it  is  now  recognized  that  the  provision 
of  education  for  the  Indian  means  an  attempt  to  develop  the  great  natural 
intelligence  of  the  race  and  to  fit  the  Indian  for  civilized  life  in  his  own 
environment.  It  includes  not  only  a  school  education,  but  also  instruction 
in  the  means  of  gaining  a  livelihood  from  the  soil  or  as  a  member  of 
an  industrial  or  mercantile  community  and  the  substitution  of  Christian 
ideals  of  conduct  and  morals  for  aboriginal  conceptions  of  both.  To  this 
end  the  curriculum  in  residential  schools  has  been  simplified,  and  the  practical 
instruction  given  is  such  as  may  be  immediately  of  use  to  the  pupil  when 
he  returns  to  the  reserve  after  leaving  school.  At  that  moment  he  is 
assisted  by  a  grant  of  cattle  or  horses,  implements,  tools  and  building  ma- 
terials, and  he  receives  special  advice  from  the  agent  or  farming  instructor. 
Marriages  are  arranged  between  former  pupils  and  the  young  wives  are 
given  domestic  articles  as  a  dower. 

Indian  Marriages  and  Divorces. 

The  whole  story  of  Indian  marriages  and  divorces  in  Canada 
is  told  briefly  in  the  following  circular  issued  by  the  Indian  depart- 
ment: 

A  marriage  between  Indians  or  between  Indians  and  others  solemnized 
or  contracted  in  accordance  with  provincial  or  territorial  law  is  valid. 

The  validity  of  marriages  between  Indians  contracted  in  accordance 
with  the  customs  of  their  tribes  has  been  established  by  the  courts,  notably 
in  the  case  of  "Connolly  vs.  Woolwich,  and  others,"  in  1867 ;  nor  does  the 
fact  that  one  or  both  of  the  contracting  parties  may  profess  adherence 
to  Christianity  affect  the  matter. 

It  is  particularly  deserving  of  notice  that  the  validity  of  Indian  divorces 
has  never  been  affirmed  in  Canada,  and  Indian  marriages,  if  valid,  cannot 
be  dissolved  according  to  the  Indian  customs,  but  only  in  such  manner  as 
other  marriages  may  be  dissolved. 

If  an  Indian  is  validly  married  to  one  woman  and  has  gone  through  a 
form  of  marriage  with  another  which  would  make  her  his  wife  but  for 
the  fact  that  he  was  already  married,  he  is  guilty  of  bigamy  and  liable 
to  the  penalties  for  that  crime  (Section  308,  Criminal  Code,  R.  S.  C.,  1906), 
and  the  Department  of  Justice  has  expressed  the  opinion  that,  even  if  there 
has  been  no  valid  marriage  but  the  Indian  intended  by  complying  with 
the  customs  of  the  band  relating  to  marriage  to  make  more  than  the 
first  married  his  wife  or  wives,  or  if,  even  without  such  intention,  he  has 
complied  in  the  case  of  two  or  more  women  with  the  requirements  of  the 
tribal  customs,  he  may  be  successfully  prosecuted  under  section  310  of  the 
Criminal  Code. 


44 

With  reference  to  a  more  or  less  prevalent  idea  that  a  man  or  woman 
can  legally  contract  a  fresh  alliance  if  he  or  she  in  good  faith  and  on 
reasonable  grounds  believes  his  wife  or  her  husband  to  be  dead  or  if  his 
wife  or  her  husband  has  been  continually  absent  for  seven  years  then 
last  past  and  he  or  she  is  not  proved  to  have  known  that  his  wife  or  her 
husband  was  alive  at  any  time  during  those  seven  years,  it  has  to  be 
pointed  out  that,  while  such  conditions  would  furnish  a  good  defence  against 
a  charge  of  bigamy,  they  would  not  serve  to  legalize  the  second  alliance 
in  case  of  its  being  shown  that  both  parties  to  the  first  marriage  contract 
were  alive  at  the  time  of  the  second  purported  marriage. 

Enfranchisement  of  Indians  in  Canada. 

I  have  said  that  a  road  to  full  citizenship  is  provided  by  the 
Canadian  Indian  Act.  That  road  at  present  is  made  too  difficult, 
and  is  too  closely  associated  with  the  Indian's  land  status.  The 
progress  made  under  the  present  enfranchisement  act  and  the 
need  of  an  amendment  to  that  act  are  well  stated  by  Mr.  Scott,  as 
follows : 

In  Ontario  one  band  has  fully  worked  out  its  problem  and  become  merged 
in  the  white  population.  The  Wyandottes  of  Anderson,  a  band  of  Huron 
stock,  were  enfranchised  in  1881.  By  education  and  intermarriage  they 
had  become  civilized.  One  of  their  members  had  represented  the  County 
of  Lambton  in  the  Provincial  Parliament.  They  were  self-supporting  and 
the  experiment  of  enfranchising  the  whole  band  was  not  in  any  way  hazard- 
ous. A  few  other  bands  in  both  provinces  are  ripe  for  like  treatment,  but 
it  is  not  the  present  policy  of  the  Government  to  force  Indians  into  full 
citizenship. 

This  experiment  in  enfranchisement  has  been  closed  successfully,  and  it 
may  be  followed  in  the  future  by  others.  But  extreme  caution  is  necessary. 
The  radical  principle  underlying  our  policy  of  Indian  management  is  to  keep 
the  Indian  community  attached  to  the  land,  at  the  same  time  giving  the  great- 
est freedom  to  individuals  to  secure  their  livelihood  far  and  wide  by  any 
honest  endeavor.  It  is  wisdom  not  to  entrust  the  absolute  ownership  of  land 
to  individuals  until  their  ability  to  protect  themselves  against  the  designs  of 
self-interested  persons,  who  have  no  thought  for  their  welfare  but  merely 
to  get  the  best  of  a  land  bargain,  is  beyond  doubt.  Reform  is  needed  in  the 
law  governing  enfranchisement,  particularly  in  the  direction  of  freeing  In- 
dians, not  of  the  professional  class,  who  are  living  away  from  the  reserves 
and  supporting  themselves,  and  who  do  not  wish  to  remain  with  the  band 
but  to  obtain  full  citizenship.  The  law  at  present  in  force  does  not  allow 
enfranchisement  for  such  Indians,  and  I  trust  that  it  may  be  possible  to 
obtain  legislation  framed  in  the  best  interests  of  this  growing  class. 

It  is  utterly  incomprehensible  to  me  that  the  right  of  franchise 
has  been  withheld  by  the  Canadian  government  thus  long  from 
the  Indians  of  eastern  Canada,  and  from  many  in  the  west,  who 


45 

are  undoubtedly  as  well  qualified  to  exercise  it  as  a  majority  of  the 
white  citizens.  It  seems  wholly  inconsistent  with  the  emphasis 
placed  by  that  government  on  the  development  of  local  self-gov- 
ernment on  Indian  reserves  and  the  scrupulous  care  exercised  always 
not  to  sell  or  use  Indian  property  without  first  consulting  the  owners. 
However,  Canada's  approach  to  enfranchisement,  as  to  many  other 
policies  of  dealing  with  her  Indians,  has  been  diametrically  opposite 
to  that  of  the  United  States.  She  has  been  preparing  her  Indians 
for  full  citizenship  by  letting  them  exercise  extensive  powers  of 
local  self-government,  but  has  stopped  short  of  conferring  upon 
them  the  title  of  citizenship  for  which  her  scheme  of  training  has 
prepared  them.  On  the  contrary,  in  the  United  States,  we  have 
been  prompt  to  confer  the  title  of  citizenship  upon  our  Indians  and 
to  extend  to  them  the  right  of  franchise  while  we  have  almost 
wholly  neglected  the  training  in  local  self-government  necessary 
to  prepare  them  for  an  intelligent  and  helpful  exercise  of  that  right. 

Administration  of  Indian  Reserves  in  Canada. 

I  have  already  pointed  out  some  of  the  more  striking  differences 
between  the  reserve  system  in  Canada  and  the  reservation  system 
in  the  United  States.  These  differences  are  worthy  of  elaboration. 

In  Canada,  as  in  the  United  States,  Indians  were  first  dealt  with  by 
the  military  arm  of  the  government.  For  a  short  period  there- 
after the  State  Department  was  in  control,  and  then  the  Interior 
Department  took  charge,  and  an  Indian  Department  similar  to  our 
Bureau  of  Indian  Affairs  has  had  charge  since  1880.  From  1763 
to  1841,  the  period  of  military  control,  Canada  was  either  engaged 
in  wars  or  had  a  large,  sparsely-settled  and  unprotected  frontier, 
and  her  attitude  toward  Indians  was  more  or  less  influenced,  on  the 
one  hand,  by  her  desire  to  win  the  support  of  Indians  as  friends 
and  allies,  or,  on  the  other,  through  fear  of  Indian  attacks  on 
her  frontier  settlements.  During  all  that  period,  therefore,  the  In- 
dians of  Canada  were  treated  more  or  less  as  an  independent  sover- 
eign power.  The  second  period  of  Indian  Affairs,  from  1841  to 
1867,  is  marked  by  a  gradual  change  from  a  policy  which  was  dic- 
tated in  a  measure  by  considerations  of  fear  and  self-interest  to  one 
dominated  by  efforts  to  civilize,  educate  and  Christianize  the  Indians. 
This  was  the  period  before  confederation  of  the  provinces,  when 
each  province  dealt  in  its  own  way  with  its  Indians.  The  third 
period  of  Canadian  Indian  Affairs,  from  1867  to  the  present  date, 
marks  the  control  thereof  by  the  Dominion  government. 


46 

The  ninety-first  section  of  the  British  North-America  Act  gave 
the  Dominion  power  to  legislate  for  "Indians  and  lands  reserved 
for  the  Indians."  According  to  Mr.  Scott, 

the  transition  was  easy.  The  Province  of  Canada  had,  in  working  order, 
a  division  of  the  Executive  dealing  with  Indian  Affairs,  and  the  business 
of  the  small  Indian  bureaus  of  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick  were 
readily  absorbed.  The  department  of  the  Secretary  of  State  dealt  with 
Indian  matters;  the  Acts  passed  by  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick  affect- 
ing Indians  were  repealed  and  in  1868  a  Dominion  Act,  which  consolidated 
previous  acts  and  summed  up  the  best  features  of  Indian  legislation,  was 
placed  on  the  statute  book.  The  policy  thus  well  established  was  not 
changed,  only  developed  and  amplified  year  by  year  down  to  the  present 
time.  It  was  found  elastic  enough  to  accommodate  the  problem  of  handling 
the  native  tribes  west  of  the  Great  Lakes,  the  Prairie  Indians  and  the  Indians 
of  British  Colombia.* 

From  the  beginning  to  the  present  time,  in  Canada,  Christianity 
has  been  a  larger  factor  than  in  this  country  in  shaping  both  land 
and  educational  policy  in  dealing  with  the  Indian.  Prior  to  1763, 
when  the  French  were  in  control  of  eastern  Canada,  no  recognition 
of  Indian  title  in  land  was  recognized,  but  the  christianization  of 
the  Indians  was  zealously  sought. 

French  discovery  meant  conquest  so  far  as  the  Indian  was  concerned. 
The  Indian  in  himself  had  no  title  in  the  soil,  nor  had  he  in  his  inferior 
position  as  a  savage,  any  rights  which  could  become  a  subject  of  treaty  or 
negotiation.  His  land  was  parcelled  out  and  patented  without  his  consent; 
his  hunting  grounds  were  constrained  by  feudal  tenure  and  customs,  with- 
out tribal  or  individual  acquiescence.  In  theory  he  was  not  to  be  treated 
cruelly  or  unjustly;  he  was,  in  fact,  the  object  of  immense  curiosity  and 
of  a  passionate  desire  for  the  welfare  of  his  soul.  Little  plots  of  land 
were  set  apart  for  him  and  seignories  were  granted  that  he  might  be 
fostered  and  educated  and  above  all  Christianized;  but  the  acknowledgement 
of  any  right  or  title  to  the  soil  was  absent.* 

Sometimes  the  land  set  apart  for  the  Indians  was  given  outright 
to  the  Jesuit  missionaries,  whose  zealous  work  on  their  behalf 
made  a  permanent  impression  on  the  subsequent  Indian  policy  of 
Canada;  in  some  cases  the  land  was  bestowed  by  the  Crown  upon 
the  missionaries,  to  be  held  in  trust  by  them  for  the  Indians;  in 
other  cases,  individuals  gave  the  grants. 

The  Indian  policy  of  the  British  government  was  marked  by  essential 
contrasts  from  the  very  beginning.  The  first  instructions  to  British  colonial 
governors,  issued  by  Charles  II  in  1670,  declared  that  justice  be  shown  to  the 
Indians ;  directed  that  their  property  be  protected  and  that  persons  be 


47 

employed  to  learn  their  languages,  and  that  the  governor  was  to  consider 
how  the  Indians  may  be  best  instructed  and  invited  to  the  Christian  re- 
ligion. From  the  very  beginning  of  Great  Britain's  dealing  with  the 
Indians,  lands  had  been  ceded  with  due  formality  and  for  definite  con- 
sideration ;  and  treaties  and  agreements  had  denned  the  civil  relation  of 
the  aboriginees  and  the  ruler.  It  was  the  British  policy  to  acknowledge 
the  Indian  title  to  his  vast  and  idle  domain  and  to  treat  for  it  with  much 
gravity  as  if  with  a  sovereign  power.  That  title  may  exist  simply  as 
policy,  but  it  has  actuated  all  the  Britsih  dealings  with  the  Indians,  and 
while  it  sprang  in  the  seventeenth  century  from  ideals  of  right  and  jus- 
tice, it  could  be  understood  and  interpreted  in  the  nineteenth  by  the  Law 
Lords  of  the  Crown,  in  the  following  words :  "There  has  been  all  along 
vested  in  the  Crown  a  substantial  and  paramount  estate,  underlying  the 
Indian  title,  which  became  a  plenum  dominium  whenever  that  title  was 
surrendered  or  otherwise  extinguished."* 

*Canada  and  Its  Provinces ;  Relation  of  the  Government  to  the  Indian, 
1763-1891,  Duncan  Campbell  Scott. 

The  "closed  reserve"  policy,  which  has  characterized  Canadian 
Indian  administration  from  the  first,  was  announced  in  the  Royal 
Proclamation  of  1763,  at  the  close  of  the  French  and  Indian  war. 
That  policy,  dictated  like  our  own  reservation  policy,  by  the  neces- 
sity of  protecting  the  frontier  settlements,  was  stated  in  the  following 
words  in  that  proclamation : 

And  whereas  it  is  just  and  reasonable  and  essential  to  our  interest  and 
the  security  of  our  colonies  that  the  several  nations  or  tribes  of  Indians 
with  whom  we  are  connected  and  who  live  under  our  protection,  should 
not  be  molested  or  disturbed  in  the  possession  of  such  parts  of  our  domains 
and  territories  as  not  having  been  ceded  to  us  are  reserved  to  them  or  any 
of  them  as  their  hunting  grounds,  if  at  any  time  any  of  the  said  Indians 
should  be  inclined  to  dispose  of  the  said  lands  the  same  shall  be  purchased 
only  for  us,  in  our  name,  at  some  public  meeting  or  assembly  of  the  said 
Indians  to  be  held  for  that  purpose  by  the  governor  or  commander-in-chief 
of  our  colony. 

From  that  day,  the  title  of  an  individual  Indian  in  fee-simple 
to  land  reserved  to  a  band  or  tribe  has  not  been  recognized,  except 
in  the  case  of  enfranchised  Indians  and  the  Canadian  government 
has  adhered  steadfastly  to  the  policy  of  educating  and  christianizing 
Indians  on  closed  reserves,  selling  surplus  Indian  lands  when  they 
are  disposed  of  at  all,  in  solid  and  compact  bodies  only  to  the 
Crown;  and  not  permitting  purchase  of  land  in  Indian  reserves 
by  white  persons,  as  has  been  the  rule  in  this  country  since  the 
inauguration  of  the  policy  of  opening  Indian  reservations  to  white 
settlement  after  making  allotments  to  the  Indians. 


48 

It  should  be  observed  that  Canada  does  not  expect,  in  the  imme- 
diate future,  to  change  its  reserve  policy,  nor  to  adopt  our  allotment 
policy  and  system  of  "open"  reserves.  Mr.  Scott,  on  page  623  of 
volume  VII,  of  Canada  and  its  Provinces,  makes  very  clear  this 
point  in  the  following  language: 

It  may  be  some  time  before  reserves  disappear  and  the  Indian  and  his 
land  ceases  to  be  marked  and  separated.  It  would  be  foolish  to  make 
this  end  in  itself  the  final  object  of  the  policy.  The  system  of  reserved 
lands  has  been  of  incalculable  benefit  to  the  Indians,  who  require  sure  foot- 
hold on  the  soil,  and  great  caution  should  be  shown  in  regard  to  any 
plans  for  separating  the  Indian  from  his  land  or  for  giving  him  power 
to  alienate  his  inheritance.  There  is  nothing  repugnant  to  the  policy  which 
is  being  carried  out  or  to  the  exercise  of  useful  citizenship  in  the  idea  of  a 
highly  civilized  Indian  community  living  upon  lands  which  its  members 
cannot  sell. 

Again,  he  says: 

As  the  maintenance  of  the  reserve  intact  is  the  basic  principle  of  the 
Indian  administration,  it  is  clear  that  great  care  must  be  used  in  enfranchising 
Indians  and  allowing  them  to  hold  land  in  fee-simple. 

The  status  of  the  half-breed  today,  in  Canada,  is  the  strong- 
est possible  visible  argument  in  favor  of  her  "closed  reserve"  policy 
of  Indian  land  tenure  and  against  the  liberal  policy  of  individual 
tenure  which  is  being  followed  in  this  country.  In  the  seventies, 
Canada,  by  a  mistake,  acceded  to  the  arguments  of  a  large  number 
of  half-breeds  and  freed  them  from  the  restriction  imposed  upon 
them  as  Indians,  giving  them  the  choice  of  240  acres  of  land  on  the 
public  domain,  or  of  negotiable  scrip  therefor.  The  half-breed  who 
accepted  land  or  scrip,  thereby,  in  terms,  renounced  his  right  and 
interest  in  the  land  or  other  property  of  the  band  of  which  he  was 
a  member. 

By  this  act  he  was  granted  all  the  privileges  of  citizenship, 
although  he  has  not  been  given  the  careful  preparation  for  assuming 
its  responsibilities  that  for  many  years  has  been  given  the  full-blood 
Indian  of  Canada. 

The  scrip  and  the  land  of  the  Canadian  half-breed  was  snapped 
up  as  quickly  and  with  the  same  general  consequences  to  him  as 
was  the  land  of  the  unrestricted  Indian  in  the  Five  Civilized  Tribes 
in  Oklahoma,  upon  the  passage  of  the  Removal  of  Restrictions  Act 
in  1908.  Today,  the  word  "half-breed"  in  Canada  is  a  synonym  for 
the  worst  type  of  citizen  in  the  dominion.  While  there  are  many 


49 

noteworthy  exceptions,  the  Canadian  half-breed,  speaking  generally, 
is  a  roving,  irresponsible  individual,  a  veritable  gypsy ;  his  children, 
for  the  most  part,  being  deprived  of  school  facilities  because  of 
the  nomadic  character  of  the  father  or  of  his  poverty.  Trailing 
far  behind  his  restricted  full-blood  brother  on  the  reserve,  the 
half-breed,  physically,  morally  and  intellectually  is  a  standing  warn- 
ing against  the  policy  of  too  early  removal  of  Indian  land  restrictions. 

In  the  reserves  of  western  Canada  the  real  work  of  civilizing 
the  Plains  Indians  in  settled  communities  began  scarcely  forty 
years  ago,  and  this  fact  explains  why  the  Indians  of  these  reserves 
have  not  reached  the  point  in  their  development,  when,  through 
their  band  councils,  they  may  exercise  the  large  functions  of  local 
self-government  exercised  by  the  bands  in  the  eastern  reserves. 
But  they  have  begun  their  march  upward.  Their  councils,  composed 
of  chiefs  and  assistant  chiefs,  just  as  they  were  in  the  old  days, 
instead  of  dealing  with  questions  relating  to  hunting  or  war  parties 
or  the  enforcement  of  tribal  rules  of  justice,  are  gradually  taking 
up  the  problems  of  the  new  conditions  which  surround  them.  The 
form  of  the  old  tribal  machinery  is  retained,  but  its  functions  are 
changed,  as  the  Indians,  themselves,  become  educated  and  prepared 
to  assume  responsibilities  in  conformity  with  the  standards  of  civili- 
sation. The  form  of  the  tribal  government  is  thus  preserved  as  a 
means  of  easy  approach,  from  the  Indian's  own  point  of  view, 
to  the  white  man's  ways,  through  avenues  familiar  to  him,  its  func- 
tions gradually  changing  and  increasing  until  the  Indians,  after 
several  generations,  unconsciously,  by  processes  of  evolution,  may 
take  on  the  characteristics  of  self-governing  white  communities  and 
become  part  and  parcel  of  the  state. 

The  evolution  of  the  tribal  council  in  the  United  States  has  been 
in  exactly  the  opposite  direction.  We  recognized  in  the  beginning, 
as  did  Canada,  the  need  of  replacing  old  tribal  laws  and  customs 
with  those  of  the  white  man.  But,  it  apparently  did  not  occur  to 
us  as  it  did  to  Canada  to  preserve  the  old  form  of  tribal  office  and 
make  it  the  vehicle  for  carrying  the  substance  of  the  new  laws, 
the  new  customs,  the  new  education,  with  which  we  desired  to 
supplant  the  old.  Instead,  we  proceeded  to  smash  the  form  of 
the  old  tribal  government  by  administrative  action  where  such  action 
could  make  effective  our  purpose ;  by  legislation,  as  in  the  case  of 
the  Five  Civilized  Tribes,  where  that  purpose  could  not  be  achieved 
otherwise.  We  assumed  that  the  best  way  to  get  rid  of  tribal 
customs  and  laws  inconsistent  with  the  white  man's  plan  of  gov- 
ernment, was  to  demolish  the  machinery  through  which  they  had 


50 

been  exercised.  And  so,  our  government  not  only  does  not  recog- 
nize "chiefs,"  but  only  in  the  case  of  treaty  reservations  and  where 
the  law  requires,  does  it  recognize  business  committees  or  Indian 
councils.  In  these  cases  the  functions  of  the  council  are  limited 
and  the  attitude  of  the  government  toward  the  tribal  organization  is 
one  of  impatient  toleration ;  the  more  advanced  the  tribe,  the  fewer 
the  functions  of  the  tribal  council  we  recognize.  Our  theory  is 
that  the  individualization  of  Indian  reservations  by  the  process  of 
allotment  brings  the  Indian  under  State  law  and  makes  him  a  part 
of  the  citizenry  of  the  state.  In  fact,  the  individual  by  this  process, 
generally,  is  left  between  "the  devil  and  the  deep  blue  sea,"  neither 
the  state  nor  the  nation  troubling  itself  to  assume  jurisdiction  or  re- 
sponsibility with  reference  to  his  conduct,  while  the  participation  in 
local  self-government  opened  up  to  the  Indian  under  the  Canadian 
system,  in  this  country  is  closed  against  him  through  the  absence  of 
active  tribal  councils  on  Indian  reservations  and  by  local  sentiment 
or  by  the  lack  of  initiative  on  the  part  of  the  Indian  himself  in 
cases  where  he  lives  on  his  allotment  in  an  organized  county  and 
has  a  technical  legal  right  to  participate  in  local  and  state  govern- 
ment. 

The  Canadian  system  applied  to  the  Indians  of  the  Five  Civilized 
Tribes  would  have  prevented  the  frauds  and  losses  from  which 
thousands  of  those  Indians  have  suffered.  The  lands  not  needed 
by  them  for  agriculture  or  other  purposes  would  have  been  thrown 
open  in  blocks  to  settlement;  the  homes  of  the  Indians  would  have 
been  held  in  perpetuity  for  them,  and  no  white  man  could  have 
bought  a  foot  of  land  from  them  in  the  retained  reserve.  The 
Indians  would  have  been  encouraged  to  go  outside  the  reservation 
to  work,  to  attend  school,  to  buy  land  and  become  tax-payers. 
But,  they  could  not  have  trafficked  away  their  birthright  in  land 
for  a  "mess  of  pottage"  and  left  their  children  landless  and  home- 
less. Instead  of  the  tribal  government  having  been  emasculated, 
the  Five  Civilized  Tribes  would  be  practically  self-governing  com- 
munities like  the  Six  Nations  at  Brantford;  financing  their  own 
schools  from  interest  on  tribal  funds  and  making  and  executing 
the  local  laws  essential  to  their  welfare  and  advancement.  To  be 
sure,  they  would  not  all  be  called  "citizens,"  with  the  right  of  fran- 
chise. But,  how  many  of  these  Indians,  outside  of  voting,  do,  in 
fact,  feel  and  exercise  responsibilities  in  local  government?  How 
many  of  them,  in  fact  as  well  as  in  theory,  are  real  citizens  of  the 
state?  How  many  of  them  have  developed  a  capacity  to  protect 
themselves  from  designing  white  men? 


Clerk's   Residence,   Touchwood   Hills  Agency,    Saskatchewan. 


51 

The  most  striking  thing  about  the  management  of  Indians  on 
reserves  in  Canada  is  the  simplicity,  comprehensiveness,  elasticity 
and  efficiency  of  the  Indian  policy,  a  policy  which  takes  into  account 
the  legal  status  of  the  Indian,  provides  definite  penalties  for  his 
misconduct,  adequate  judicial  remedies  for  wrongs  committed 
against  him,  and  establishes  a  progressive  system  of  self-govern- 
ment suited  at  once  to  the  needs  of  the  untutored  half-savage  of 
the  western  plains  and  the  highly  civilized  product  of  three  centuries 
of  Christian  civilization  in  the  eastern  provinces. 

The  main  features  of  the  Canadian  Indian  Act  relating  to  the 
government  of  Indian  reserves  are  made  clear  in  a  very  excellent 
memorandum  prepared  by  a  former  law  clerk  of  the  Indian  de- 
partment of  Canada,  Mr.  Reginald  Rimmer,  now  Judge  Rimmer  of 
Saskatchewan,  from  which  I  shall  quote  in  part  in  the  Appendix  to 
this  report.  (See  Exhibit  B.) 

Discussion  of  Reserves  Visited. 

In  the  following  paragraphs  I  shall  discuss  the  reserves  which 
I  visited  in  order  to  illustrate  by  concrete  example  the  methods  of 
applying  the  principles  of  reserve  management  which  I  have  dis- 
cussed in  previous  paragraphs : 

A  COLONY  FOR  EX-PUPILS. 

At  File  Hills  near  Balcarres,  on  the  Grand  Trunk  Railroad,  in 
the  Province  of  Saskatchewan,  is  a  small  reserve,  where  I  found 
an  illustration  of  Indian  administration  which  approaches  near- 
est to  the  perfect  ideal  I  have  seen  either  in  the  United  States  or 
in  Canada.  This  agency  is  distinguished  particularly  because  of 
a  colony  of  ex-pupils  from  the  Canadian  schools,  which  has  de- 
veloped into  a  unique  Indian  community.  The  methods  of  the  Ca- 
nadian government  in  dealing  with  the  ex-pupils  in  this  colony,  as 
well  as  its  methods  of  dealing  with  the  old  Indians  on  the  same 
reserve,  I  shall  present  in  detail  as  the  best  illustration  I  can  give  of 
the  simplicity  and  efficiency  of  the  Canadian  system. 

The  File  Hills  Agency  has  under  its  jurisdiction  308  Cree  In- 
dians, and  covers  three  small  reserves  containing**!**  the  aggregate 
84,454  acres  of  land.  A  little  more  than  one-half  o£  this  area 
consists  of  swamp  and  hay  lands ;  the  rest  is  open  agricultural  lands. 
The  wooded  portions  of  the  reserves  are  occupied  mostly\by  old 
Indians  and,  of  course,  are  unallotted.  The  open  agricultural  part 


52 

of  one  of  the  reserves  has  been  surveyed  and  set  apart  in  tracts 
of  40  acres  or  more  to  the  young  men  who,  upon  completion  of 
a  course  in  an  Indian  school,  are  encouraged  to  settle  thereon.  These 
individual  tracts  are  not  allotments  in  the  sense  that  allotments 
are  made  in  the  United  States,  but  are  merely  selections  for  which 
a  location  ticket  is  issued,  and  which  continue  indefinitely  in  the 
possession  of  the  occupant  so  long  as  he  makes  proper  use  of  the 
same.  There  is,  in  fact,  a  permanency  of  tenure  of  these  tracts 
and  the  Indians  feel  just  as  secure  in  their  occupancy  and  the 
same  sense  of  proprietorship  as  they  do  on  allotments  in  the  United 
States  when  a  patent  in  fee  simple  has  been  issued. 

This  ex-pupils'  colony  started  nine  years  ago  with  two  families. 
Today  it  contains  31  families,  in  all,  numbering  116  men,  women 
and  children.  Everyone  made  a  start  on  raw  land  with  no  capital 
whatever,  except  his  earnings  through  his  own  efforts  and  the  loan 
of  a  yoke  of  oxen  and  plow  to  the  young  men  who  had  insufficient 
funds  of  their  own  to  buy  them,  and  $125  each  in  cash  when  they 
were  married,  to  help  them  build  or  furnish  their  houses.  At  the 
time  of  my  visit  every  dollar  lent  by  the  government  for  the 
purchase  of  oxen  and  plows  had  been  returned,  except  $425,  which 
had  been  recently  lent,  and  the  total  aggregate  of  outside  debts 
incurred  for  machinery,  lumber  for  building,  etc.,  amounted,  for 
the  whole  colony  of  31  families,  to  less  than  $1,000.  This  colony, 
at  the  end  of  the  fiscal  year  1914,  had  more  than  2,000  acres  in  wheat 
and  oats;  farm  products  for  the  year,  including  hay  amounting  to 
$31,405,  which,  added  to  the  earnings  of  individual  members  of 
the  colony  in  wages  and  from  other  sources,  amounted  to  $37,825, 
being  $1,220  per  family,  or  $326  per  capita  counting  the  women 
and  children.  The  total  value  of  the  personal  property  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  colony,  outside  of  grain,  is  estimated  at  approximately 
$55,000.  Several  members  of  the  colony  have  substantial  bank  ac- 
counts. The  colony  is  situated  about  15  miles  from  where  the 
old  Indians  live,  on  the  same  reserve,  and  is  arranged  in  two  groups, 
those  of  Catholic  faith  being  in  one  group,  while  those  of  Protestant 
faith  are  in  another,  five  or  six  miles  distant.  Each  group  has  its 
own  church,  built  at  its  own  expense,  and  contributes  in  part  to 
the  support  of  the  pastor  in  charge.  About  half  way  between  these 
two  groups  is  situated  a  neat  little  modern  hospital  where  a  resi- 
dent nurse  is  in  charge,  her  salary  paid  by  the  government.  She 
makes  it  her  business  to  call  from  time  to  time  upon  the  young 
wives  in  the  colony  and  is  available  at  the  Indian  homes  on  occa- 


sions  of  child-birth,  when  the  young  mothers  cannot  come  to  the 
hospital. 

The  health  of  the  Indians  on  this  reserve  is  guarded  by  a  doctor, 
who  is  employed  under  the  "call  system,"  receiving  a  certain  amount 
for  each  call,  in  addition  to  a  fixed  sum  for  inspecting  the  File  Hills 
School  (Presbyterian). 

The  Indian  farmers  of  the  colony  are  under  the  immediate  super- 
vision of  a  farmer  who  lives  among  them  and  advises  them  as  to 
the  methods  of  plowing,  harvesting  and  marketing  their  crops. 

The  colony  maintains  an  excellent  brass  band  and  has  two  base- 
ball teams,  and  during  the  winter  has  regular  literary  entertainments, 
lectures,  and  farmers'  institutes,  where  advanced  methods  of  farm- 
ing and  stock-raising  are  discussed,  and  the  experts  of  the  provincial 
Department  of  Agriculture  come  without  charge  to  give  instruction 
as  they  do  in  the  white  communities.  The  colony  also  holds  an 
annual  agricultural  fair,  which  is  a  self-supporting  institution  and 
attracts  wide  attention.  A  chief  feature  at  each  fair  is  a  beautiful 
shield  given  to  the  colony  by  Earl  Grey.  The  farmer  who  raises 
the  largest  and  best  crops  each  year  is  given  the  shield  to  retain 
until  some  one  takes  it  away  from  him  in  the  same  sort  of  competi- 
tion at  a  subsequent  fair,  the  name  of  each  winner  being  engraved 
on  the  shield. 

In  Canada  the  experience  has  been  similar  to  that  in  this  country 
where  ex-pupils  have  left  school  and  returned  to  their  parents  who 
are  living  in  the  old  way  on  the  reserves;  industrial  progress  has 
been  made  only  in  exceptional  cases.  The  colony  plan  of  segrega- 
tion keeps  the  young  people  near  enough  to  their  parents  to  visit 
them  at  intervals  and  still  free  to  live  as  they  have  been  taught  to 
live  while  in  school.  I  visited  nearly  every  home  in  this  colony 
and  with  a  possible  single  exception,  found  them  neatly  kept  and 
comparable  in  appearance  to  average  homes  of  white  people. 

There  is  close  and  sympathetic  co-operation  between  the  board- 
ing schools  where  the  young  men  of  the  colony  are  educated  and 
the  superintendent  of  the  reserve.  Indeed,  the  colony  idea  is  largely 
that  of  the  Rev.  Joseph  Hugonard  of  the  Qu'  Appelle  School,  the 
largest  Indian  industrial  school  in  Canada.  About  two-thirds  of  the 
boys  of  the  colony  come  from  Rev.  Hugonard's  school,  while 
most  of  the  balance  are  from  the  File  Hills  Presbyterian  School, 
another  neat  and  well-equipped  boarding  school,  which  is  situated 
on  the  reserve.  Before  the  young  man  leaves  school  he  is  encouraged 
by  the  school  authorities,  if  he  shows  industry  and  promise,  to 
settle  in  the  colony.  In  some  cases  he  at  first  works  outside  the 


54 

reserve  or  for  members  of  the  colony  on  the  reserve,  to  earn  enough 
money  to  keep  himself  during  the  first  farming  season.  When 
he  has  done  this  he  goes  to  the  agent  and  applies  for  a  yoke  of 
oxen,  a  plow  and  harness.  These  are  loaned  to  him  on  four  years' 
time,  under  the  following  agreement,  which  he  is  required  to  sign : 

I, ,  a  member  of  Okanees  Band,  at  File  Hills,  do  hereby 

acknowledge  having  received  on  the  18th  day  of  March,  1914,  from  the 
Inspector  of  the  Indian  Agencies  at  File  Hills,  one  yoke  of  oxen  valued  at 
One  Hundred  Dollars,  under  the  following  conditions : — 

First,  I  agree  to  return  to  the  Department  of  Indian  Affairs  within  four 
years,  a  yoke  of  oxen  of  equal  value,  viz.,  One  Hundred  Dollars,  or  I 
will  pay  the  department  through  the  Indian  Agent,  in  installments,  within 
four  years  the  said  amount  in  cash. 

Secondly,  I  agree  that  the  ownership  of  the  oxen  shall  remain  in  the 
Department  of  Indian  Affairs  until  I  have  paid  for  them  in  full. 

Thirdly,  I  also  agree  to  take  good  care  of  the  oxen  while  in  my  charge, 
and  it  is  understood  that  the  Indian  Agent  has  the  right  to  take  the  said 
oxen  from  me  altogether  should  he  satisfy  himself  at  any  time  that  they 
are  being  abused  or  neglected ;  and  in  such  case  any  money  paid  by  me  in 
part  payment  shall  be  surrendered  as  an  offset  against  the  use  of  the  oxen 
while  in  my  charge. 

As  witness  my  hand  this day  of , . 


(Signed) 


The  oxen  are  purchased  by  the  superintendent  and  turned  over 
to  the  Indian  in  the  spring.  He  breaks  land  during  the  breaking 
season,  living  often  in  a  tent  or  in  a  simple  log  or  frame  shanty; 
then  he  turns  his  oxen  out  on  grass  and  works  for  wages,  generally 
with  threshing  gangs,  in  the  fall,  earning  enough  to  keep  him 
during  the  second  season.  In  the  winter  perhaps  he  cuts  poles 
on  the  reserve  to  sell,  making  fair  wages.  The  next  spring  he  puts 
in  his  first  crop,  breaks  some  more  land,  and  again,  after  harvest, 
turns  his  oxen  out  on  grass  and  works  for  wages,  as  before.  If 
his  crop  has  been  good,  he  has  means  the  second  year  to  build 
a  house;  then  he  is  prepared  to  get  married,  the  match,  in  most 
cases,  having  already  been  arranged  before  the  young  people  left 
the  school;  and  perhaps  the  young  wife  has  been  working  with 
some  white  family  during  these  first  two  years  and  earning  enough 
to  buy  herself  some  dishes  and  furniture  necessary  to  begin  house- 
keeping in  a  simple  way.  This  sort  of  match-making  is  encouraged 
in  all  the  Canadian  boarding  schools. 

The  first  house  usually  is  a  frame  structure,  about  12x24  with  a 
shed  roof,  and  is  divided  into  two  rooms;  one,  the  sleeping  and 
living  room  and  the  other  a  kitchen.  With  a  good  crop  the  third 


Type    of   average    house,    File    Hills    Colony,    showing    kitchen    which    serves    first 
years  until   money   is  made   from   crops  to   build   main   structure. 


55 

and  fourth  years  and  with  the  wages  earned  on  the  outside,  the 
young  people  are  able  to  save  enough  to  construct  the  main  part 
of  their  house,  which  is  generally  a  story  and  a  half  structure, 
with  two  good-sized  rooms  downstairs  and  a  sleeping  room  upstairs, 
and  to  build  a  barn ;  in  some  cases  prosperity  is  sufficient  within  that 
period  to  enable  the  young  farmer  to  sell  his  oxen  and  replace  them 
with  a  good  horse  team.  When  the  first  house  is  planned, 
if  the  young  man  has  been  duly  diligent,  the  government  donates 
$125  to  help  buy  material,  and  often,  if  the  crop  has  progressed 
to  a  point  where  it  seems  reasonably  sure  there  will  be  a  good 
harvest,  the  agent  helps  the  young  man  to  buy  the  material  for 
his  building  by  guaranteeing  payment  to  the  local  dealer;  indeed, 
the  agent  very  frequently  helps  the  beginners  in  the  purchase  of 
various  farm  implements,  such  as  binders,  wagons,  etc.,  giving  his 
written  guaranty  of  payment.  In  a  very  few  cases  the  parents 
of  the  young  people  have  been  able  to  help  them  with  teams,  making 
the  borrowing  of  oxen  unnecessary. 

Nearly  every  family  keeps  a  cow;  the  wife  makes  butter,  looks 
after  the  garden  and  has  some  poultry.  There  were  two  threshing 
outfits  on  the  reserve,  owned  in  common  by  the  members  of  the 
colony,  and  were  operated,  with  the  exception  of  white  engineers,  by 
Indians.  The  first  colonists  built  log  houses  with  board  roofs  and 
the  houses  were  plastered  inside  and  out.  Some  of  them  now 
have  elaborate  improvements,  large  two-story  barns  and  houses ; 
their  land  is  well  fenced  and  they  have  live  stock  in  quantity. 

A  careful  individual  account  is  kept  in  the  Agent's  office  of  all 
grain,  cattle,  wood,  pickets,  hay,  etc.,  that  are  sold.  The  sale  of  all 
products  is  carefully  supervised  and  is  made  under  permit.  The 
permit  is  a  simple  little  form  in  three  parts;  the  agent  retaining 
one,  the  Indian  retaining  the  second,  and  the  person  who  buys 
from  him  the  third.  Only  the  quantity  of  the  product  to  be  sold  is 
written  in  the  permit,  the  Indian  being  free  to  find  a  buyer  and 
agree  upon  the  price.  This  not  only  protects  the  Indian,  but  enables 
the  superintendent  to  know  exactly  how  much  is  raised  by  each 
Indian  and  to  keep  in  close  enough  touch  with  each  individual 
to  make  his  advice  valuable.  So  much  grain  is  raised  in  the  colony 
that  nearly  every  colonist  sells  in  carload  lots.  When  the  grain  is 
sold,  the  Indian  brings  to  the  Agent  sufficient  money  to  pay  any 
accounts  guaranteed  by  the  latter;  the  balance  he  keeps  and  spends 
as  he  sees  fit.  When  the  Indian  is  out  of  debt,  all  restraint  is 
removed;  the  permit  system,  then,  serving  merely  to  keep  the 
agent's  records  accurate.  There  are  several  Indians  who  deal 


56 

practically  without  any  restrictions  whatever.  During  the  first 
year  or  two  of  an  ex-pupil's  life  on  the  reserve  he  is  visited,  almost 
daily,  by  the  farm  instructor. 

During  the  past  five  years  there  has  been  but  one  case  of  drunken- 
ness reported  in  the  colony,  and  not  a  single  case  has  come  before 
the  agent,  who  acts  as  justice  of  the  peace.  Indeed,  the  agent  there 
does  not  have  one  case  a  year,  on  the  average,  of  misdemeanor  of 
any  kind,  either  among  the  old  or  young  Indians. 

The  system  of  handling  live  stock  on  this  reserve,  and  this  applies 
to  the  old  Indians  as  well  as  to  the  ex-pupils'  colony,  is  just  as  simple 
and  thorough  as  that  for  looking  after  the  crops  raised.  Until  an 
Indian  has  at  least  10  head  of  cattle  in  his  herd,  he  is  not  permitted 
to  sell  without  replacing  the  number  sold  with  heifers  or  cows, 
and  no  cattle  can  be  sold  or  killed  for  beef,  by  an  Indian,  without 
first  securing  a  permit  from  the  agent.  In  this  way,  there  is  not 
a  single  herd  on  the  reserve  that  is  not  maintained  up  to  the  number 
which  the  agent  thinks  the  Indian  should  have.  The  bulls  are 
owned  by  the  tribe;  they  are  purchased,  from  what  is  called  the 
"bull  fund,"  which  is  created  by  a  donation  of  $2  by  the  Indian  for 
each  steer  sold.  Each  owner  of  cattle  on  the  reserve  is  required 
also  to  donate  two  loads  of  hay  to  feed  the  bulls  and  agency  stock 
in  the  winter,  during  which  time  they  are  under  the  care  of  the 
farm  instructor. 

The  old  Indians  of  the  reserve  are  very  carefully  looked  after, 
and  rations  given  to  the  dependent  and  destitute.  There  are  no 
theories  about  rations  in  Canada,  as  in  the  United  States,  that  work 
in  such  manner  as  to  force  Indians  either  to  starve  or  to  the  alterna- 
tive of  killing  their  own  cattle  in  violation  of  the  regulations.  On 
this  reserve,  the  farm  instructor  raises  enough  on  the  government 
farm,  however,  to  feed  and  take  care  of  the  destitute,  so  that  the 
rations  furnished  are  not  a  charge  upon  the  government  or  the  band. 

I  saw  an  inspiring  exhibition  of  loyalty  to  the  government  on  this 
reserve  which  was  good  to  see.  A  young  Indian,  a  member  of  the 
colony,  came  to  the  office  and  asked  the  superintendent  for  a  permit 
to  sell  two  loads  of  oats.  One  of  the  loads  he  wanted  to  sell  in 
order  to  buy  a  farm  implement;  the  other  for  the  purpose  of  mak- 
ing a  donation  to  the  "patriotic  fund"  to  help  England  in  her  war. 
Upon  inquiry,  I  learned  that  the  31  young  men  in  this  ex-pupils' 
colony  had  donated  within  six  weeks  after  the  opening  of  the  war 
$540  to  the  "patriotic  fund."  This  donation  was  in  no  way  sug- 
gested by  the  agent,  but  was  the  result  of  the  impulse  of  the  Indians 
themselves,  perhaps,  from  reading  the  newspapers.  Nearly  every 


Barn    and    part    of   stock   belonging   to    F.    Deiter,    the    first    boy    to    join    the    File 
Hills    Colony   nine    years   ago. 


Threshing    on    Colony,    outfit    owned    by    the    File    Hills    Colony. 


Lecture    on    "The    Horse"    by    Deputy    Minister    of    Agriculture    to    File    Hills 

Colony   Boys. 


FRED   DEITER    with   shield    given   by   Governor   General    Karl    Grey    for   best    wheat 
farmer  on   File   Hills   Colony. 


57 

family  in  the  colony  takes  a  newspaper  and  has  some  books.  Since 
my  return  to  Washington  I  have  been  informed  that  the  colony 
brass  band  has  been  giving  a  series  of  concerts  and  donating  the 
proceeds  to  the  relief  of  the  Belgian  sufferers. 

While  the  main  efforts  of  this  agency  were  devoted  to  the 
young  Indians,  the  old  were  by  no  means  neglected.  Many  of 
them  were  in  tepees,  which  they  use  in  the  summer,  having  for 
their  winter  homes  log  houses  in  the  heavier  timber  and  bush,  where 
they  are  protected  from  the  cold.  (The  tepee  as  a  summer  resi- 
dence is  encouraged  in  all  parts  of  Canada  and  is  doubtless  a 
contributing  factor  to  the  good  health  of  the  Indians.)  Some  of 
them  have  small  herds  of  cattle  and  horses.  Practically  all  of  them 
cut  poles  and  pickets,  which  they  market  with  their  small  pony 
teams,  and  all  who  have  stock  are  required  to  cut  hay  to  carry 
it  through  the  winter.  If  they  fail  to  do  this  their  cattle  are  taken 
away  from  them.  As  a  result,  no  watching  or  discipline  is  neces- 
sary and  they  put  up  the  hay  required  without  supervision  from  any 
source.  The  agent  requires  them  to  whitewash  their  log  houses, 
inside  and  out,  at  least  twice  a  year,  and  also  makes  frequent  in- 
spections to  see  that  they  live  in  a  fairly  sanitary  manner.  They 
have  not  attempted  here  or  elsewhere  in  Canada  to  make  white  men 
out  of  their  old  Indians.  They  help  them  to  live  on  individual 
tracts  of  land  where  the  Indians  request  it,  but  they  do  not  attempt 
to  interfere  with  their  communal  life  and  their  established  customs. 
On  the  contrary,  the  old  people  are  encouraged  to  make  baskets, 
bead  work  and  moccasins,  for  which  the  agent  helps  them  to  find  a 
suitable  market.  Individual  holdings  of  land  are  not  thrust  upon 
them  and  they  are  helped  to  live  as  happily  as  possible  in  their  old 
way. 

As  I  have  said  elsewhere  in  this  report,  there  is  no  cumbersome 
system  of  handling  individual  Indian  moneys.  The  sales  and 
purchases,  whether  on  cash  or  credit,  are  made  through  the  agent, 
and  he  has  just  one  official  account  for  the  debits  and  credits  of 
the  individual  Indians  which  he  handles  through  an  approved  bank  ; 
the  bank  furnishes  monthly  certified  statements  of  the  fund,  which, 
with  the  agent's  report,  are  sent  to  the  Department  at  Ottawa,  and 
a  traveling  auditor,  at  least  twice  a  year,  calls  and  checks  up  the 
agent's  books  with  the  certificates  of  the  bank.  The  agent's  books 
always  show  exactly  how  much  each  Indian  owes ;  how  much  prop- 
erty he  has  in  the  way  of  live  stock  or  grain ;  what  his  farming  or 
other  industries  are;  what  his  income  is.  Thus,  the  agent  super- 
vises the  financal  and  industrial  operations  of  his  Indians,  follow- 


58 

ing  his  own  best  judgment,  never  having  to  write  to  Ottawa  for  an 
authority  to  pay  an  Indian  or  to  receive  a  payment  from  him,  and 
he  is  not  barred,  as  a  superintendent  is  by  the  regulations  in  this 
country,  from  helping  an  Indian  to  secure  credit,  where  such  credit 
is  necessary  for  the  latter's  industrial  betterment.  In  this  way,  the 
agent  supervises  very  much  more  completely  every  transaction  of 
the  individual  Indian  than  is  done  in  this  country,  and,  at  the  same 
time,  the  Indian  himself  has  the  fullest  possible  freedom,  after  re- 
ceiving his  permits,  in  finding  buyers  for  his  products  and  in  making 
his  own  purchases. 

There  is  an  Indian  council  of  three  chiefs  on  this  reserve.  The 
council,  since  there  are  no  capital  funds  of  the  tribe  being  used  for 
any  purpose,  has  comparatively  little  to  do;  however,  the  develop- 
ment of  the  ex-pupils'  colony  on  one  side  of  the  reserve  has  made 
necessary  the  building  of  roads,  the  protection  of  crops  from 
live  stock,  etc.,  and  the  reserve  has  just  about  reached  the  stage 
which  was  attained  by  some  of  the  eastern  reserves  a  good  many 
years  ago,  when  the  tribal  council  will  take  on  more  and  more  im- 
portant functions  of  self-government.  For  instance,  the  council 
will  soon  have  the  making  of  by-laws  to  govern  the  building  and 
repair  of  roads;  the  appointment  of  path-masters  and  prevention 
of  trespass. 

So  simple  are  the  methods  of  business  on  Canadian  Indian  re- 
serves, that  at  File  Hills  the  agent,  Mr.  W.  M.  Graham,  not  only 
supervises  these  three  reserves  and  the  ex-pupils'  colony,  but  he 
is  inspector  of  seven  other  agencies  containing  24  reserves  scattered 
throughout  the  province  of  Saskatchewan,  and  he  has  just  one 
clerk  to  assist  him  in  the  office,  while  a  farmer  assists  in  the  work 
on  the  colony.  The  blank  forms  in  use,  which  make  possible  the 
large  amount  of  supervision  with  the  minimum  of  clerical  work,  are 
replete  with  valuable  suggestions,  and  many  of  them,  I  believe, 
could  be  adopted  to  advantage  in  this  country.  Some  of  them  will 
be  included  in  the  appendix  to  this  report. 

SIX  NATIONS. 

Another  reserve,  full  of  interest,  is  that  of  the  Six  Nations  near 
Brantford,  Ontario.  Here  is  a  population  of  4,692  persons:  Mo- 
hawk, 1,955 ;  Onondaga,  377 ;  Tuscarora,  441 ;  Cayuga,  1,117 ; 
Seneca,  230 ;  Delaware,  177 ;  Oneida,  395. 

These  Indians,  most  of  them  residents  of  the  United  States  until 
the  war  of  the  Revolution,  were  given  a  fertile  tract  of  land  con- 


sisting  of  a  six-mile  strip  on  either  side  of  the  Grand  River,  from 
mouth  to  source,  as  a  reward  for  their  loyalty  to  the  crown  during 
that  struggle.  This  large  tract  has  been  reduced  by  surrenders 
from  time  to  time  to  approximately  43,000  acres.  These  Indians 
are  practically  self-governing  and  self-supporting. 

I  was  fortunate  in  being  able  to  meet  the  business  council  of 
these  Indians  in  session.  They  have  the  same  tribal  organization 
which  they  had  in  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century  when  they 
confederated  for  purposes  of  enforcing  peace  among  themselves 
and  with  other  Indian  tribes,  giving  to  the  world  an  example  of 
a  real  and  effective  Hague  tribunal.  They  still  have  the  50  hereditary 
chiefs  in  charge  of  the  business  of  the  confederation,  and  through 
that  council  they  manage  and  finance  their  schools  and  their  roads, 
and  make  the  necessary  by-laws  for  the  protection  of  health  and 
punishment  of  various  misdemeanors,  their  by-laws  having  the 
force  of  laws  when  approved  by  the  Department  of  Indian  Affairs. 
The  expenses  incident  to  the  exercise  of  these  various  functions 
of  self-government  are  paid  from  the  interest  on  a  fund  of  some- 
thing over  $800,000  standing  to  their  credit  in  Ottawa  and  drawing 
three,  five  and  six  per  cent,  interest.  No  better  example  could  be 
found  than  on  this  reserve,  of  the  wonderful  flexibility  of  the 
Canadian  system  of  law. 

These  Indians,  like  all  others  in  Canada,  owe  a  debt  to  the  con- 
tinued and  constant  efforts  of  the  missionaries,  which  cannot  be 
overstated.  The  New  England  Company,  by  missionaries  and 
teachers,  worked  with  these  people  from  their  earliest  settlement 
on  the  Grand  River,  in  1783,  missionaries  of  the  same  society  hav- 
ing labored  with  them  at  an  earlier  date  in  New  England.  This 
company  still  has  an  active  and  most  helpful  industrial  school,  the 
Mohawk  Institute,  situated  near  the  site  of  the  old  village  of  the 
Six  Nations  and  near  the  interesting  old  Mohawk  Church,  near 
which  Joseph  Brant  and  his  relatives  were  buried  and  where  their 
tombs  are  now  to  be  seen.  The  sale  of  the  land  of  the  old  village 
has  left  the  Mohawk  Institute  about  10  miles  from  the  present 
reserve  but  it  is  still  filled  to  its  capacity  of  80  pupils  by  sons  and 
daughters  of  the  Six  Nations. 

I  visited  the  old  chapel,  the  Chapel  Royal  of  the  Mohawks,  built 
in  1783,  and  saw  the  coat-of-arms  of  George  III,  and  the  Lord's 
Prayer  and  the  Ten  Commandments  printed  in  Mohawk,  also  the 
old  bell,  all  gifts  from  George  III  in  1785 ;  and  at  the  Mohawk 
Institute,  the  teacher  in  charge  was  proud  to  show  me  the  silver 
service  presented  to  the  Mohawk  Indians  by  Queen  Anne. 


60 

I  saw  the  council  of  the  Six  Nations  opened  by  the  Onondaga 
chief  with  the  same  ceremony  that  has  opened  the  councils  of 
this  famous  confederacy  for  the  last  300  years;  heard  the  chief 
offer  thanks  to  the  Great  Spirit  for  protecting  the  chiefs  since  their 
previous  meeting  and  praying  for  his  protection  of  the  present  pro- 
ceedings; saw  the  same  belt  of  wampum  spread  over  the  table, 
which  had  been  used  in  connection  with  meetings  of  the  council  for 
three  centuries.    With  the  Mohawk  and  Seneca  on  the  left,  the  Onon- 
daga (The  Firekeepers),  the  most  honored  of  the  confederation, 
in  the  center ;  the  Cayuga,  Oneida,  Tuscarora  and  Delaware  on  the 
right,  and  the  secretary  of  the  council  and  the  Indian  agent  in  the 
center  in  front ;  each  group  of  chiefs  having  its  own  speaker  sitting 
on  a  small  raised  platform  in  its  center,  I  sat  for  half  a  day,  filled 
with  interest  and  wonder  at  the  skill  and  alacrity  with  which  they 
disposed  the  business  which  came  before  them.     It  seemed  that 
every  possible  question  that  might  have  come  before  an  old  New 
England  town  meeting  was  discussed  there.    A  resolution  coming 
over  from  a  previous  meeting  asking  the  council  to  use  $200  in 
fighting  the  army  worm  on  the  reserve  produced  a  ripple  of  laughter 
among  the  chiefs;  the  resolution  had  been  introduced  originally 
before  the  beginning  of  the  war  in  Europe.    A  bill  was  presented 
to  pay  the  funeral  expenses  of  a  white  man  named  Bradley.     It  was 
at  once  agreed  to  allow  it,  if  the  man  were  a  poor  man ;  if  well-to- 
do,  it  was  not  to  be  allowed.     One  chief  testified  that  he    knew 
Bradley  to  have  been  well-to-do  and  the  bill  was  defeated.     Then 
the  question  of  approving  some  leases  on  the  reserve  was  discussed. 
Most  of  the  communications  to  the  council  commenced  with  the  fol- 
lowing words :  "I,  the  undersigned,  do  hereby  approach  you  and  ask 
you  to  be  good  enough  to  settle  a  dispute,  etc."     A  communication 
from  one  of  the  chiefs  asked  the  council  to  allow  him  interest  on  a 
small  loan  of  $5  for  the  term  of  three  years  at  10  per  cent,  per 
month.     The  claim  was  a  long  story  of  numerous  small  transactions ; 
the  borrower  had  returned  a  dollar;  had  bought  a  hog,  for  which 
he  had  paid  part;  a  careful  computation  of  interest  having  been 
made,  the  amount  alleged  to  be  due  was  $35;  of  course,  the  claim 
was  promptly  rejected. 

The  council  maintains  twelve  day  schools.  The  salaries  of  the 
teachers  and  all  other  employees  are  paid  from  the  interest  on 
the  "band"  fund.  The  School  Board  consists  of  four  Indian  mem- 
bers, one  Methodist  missionary,  one  Anglican  missionary;  the  New 
England  Company  nominates  one,  and  the  agent  of  the  reserve  is 
ex-ofEcio  chairman,  but  none  of  the  members,  except  the  Indian 


61 

members,  vote  on  matters  involving  the  payment  of  funds.  This 
principle  of  always  consulting  Indians  where  the  expenditures  of 
their  funds  are  involved  is  followed  consistently  in  every  depart- 
ment of  Canadian  Indian  administration.  There  is  also  a  board  of 
health,  which  looks  carefully  after  the  sanitary  condition  on  the 
reserve.  For  a  time,  they  maintained  a  hospital,  but  this  was  closed 
after  4^  years.  There  is  little  tuberculosis  on  the  reserve  and  the 
health  of  the  people  is  generally  good.  They  call  in  their  physician 
when  they  are  ill  the  same  as  white  persons  and  send  their  sick 
to  the  white  hospitals.  The  roads  are  very  well  taken  care  of  under 
the  supervision  of  the  Indian  council,  by  47  Indian  path-masters,  who 
are  paid  from  the  band  fund.  Labor  is  required  of  every  able- 
bodied  Indian  by  the  by-laws,  or  payment  of  a  cash  poll  tax  in  lieu 
thereof.  The  by-laws  also  contain  strict  regulations  for  line  fences, 
ditches  and  water  courses ;  other  regulations  relating  to  the  pro- 
tection of  sheep ;  and  others  concerning  the  observance  of  order  and 
decorum  at  assemblies  of  the  Indians  in  general  council.  There 
are  also  strict  regulations  for  the  suppression  of  intemperance  and 
profligacy. 

The  violation  of  any  of  these  regulations  is  punished  by  adequate 
fines  and  the  superintendent  of  the  reserve  is  the  justice  of  the 
peace  before  whom  complaint  may  be  made.  All  of  these  by-laws 
under  the  Indian  Act  have  the  force  and  effect  of  statute  law,  and 
there  is  absolutely  no  escape  for  an  Indian,  or  an  offender  against 
an  Indian,  from  the  same  kind  of  justice  which  is  dealt  out  under 
provincial  statute  for  similar  offences  in  white  communities.  Dis- 
obedience of  law  on  the  reserve  is  rare;  drunkenness  is  about  the 
only  form  of  offence  and  cases  of  this  are  infrequent. 

The  Indians  of  this  reserve,  though  they  have  advanced  far  in 
civilization,  have  steadfastly  refused  to  take  location  tickets  from 
the  government.  Instead,  they  have  worked  out  a  system  of  their 
own  with  the  approval  of  the  Indian  department  for  assigning  tracts 
of  land  to  individual  members  of  the  tribe. 

They  also  have  worked  out,  with  the  assistance  and  approval 
of  the  government,  a  loan  system,  which  has  been  in  force  for  about 
15  years.  About  $50,000  of  the  tribal  funds  are  now  loaned  to  in- 
dividual members.  Loans  are  granted  by  a  loan  committee  of  the 
council,  are  limited,  generally,  to  $500,  and  are  secured  by  the  real 
estate  of  the  individual  to  whom  the  loan  is  made.  A  loan  is  not 
permitted  in  excess  of  $5  per  acre.  An  application  for  a  loan  is 
made  through  the  loan  committee,  and  presented  by  that  committee 
to  the  council  at  its  monthly  meeting ;  if  it  is  approved  a  quit  claim 


62 

is  given  by  the  borrower  to  the  speaker  of  the  council,  in  trust; 
then  the  applicant  goes  to  the  agent's  office  with  the  quit  claim 
covering  his  location.  The  superintendent  sends  it  to  the  depart- 
ment with  his  recommendation.  When  the  department  approves, 
the  borrower  is  notified  by  the  superintendent  of  the  approval  and 
authorized  by  him  to  issue  orders  for  labor  and  material  up  to  the 
amount  of  the  loan.  The  loans  are  limited  to  the  building  of  fences 
and  digging  of  wells.  Before  the  superintendent  approves,  the 
inspector  of  works,  an  employee  paid  from  "band"  funds,  investi- 
gates the  improvements  made,  to  see  if  the  value  of  the  loan  is 
there  before  payment  is  approved.  If  it  is  approved,  the  money 
is  sent  from  Ottawa,  upon  the  request  of  the  superintendent  to 
make  the  payment.  The  borrower  is  required  to  pay  one-fifth  each 
year,  with  six  per  cent,  interest ;  if  he  is  delinquent  in  his  payments, 
the  superintendent  may  retain  his  share  of  the  annuity  interest  pay- 
ment until  the  loan  is  repaid.  The  location,  or  land,  cannot  be 
transferred  while  the  loan  is  on  it. 

Indians  may  sell  their  land  rights  to  one  another,  but  not  to  a 
white  man;  though  an  Indian  may  lease  his  tract  to  a  white  man, 
with  the  approval  of  the  council.  The  council  is  generally  antago- 
nistic to  the  lease  system,  and,  as  a  result,  very  few  leases  are  made. 

The  officers  paid  from  the  "band"  funds  are:  a  care-taker,  who 
receives  $18.75  quarterly ;  secretary,  $125.00 ;  forest  bailiff,  $50.00  ; 
and  retired  chiefs,  eight  in  number,  receive  $12.50  each,  quarterly. 
Before  chiefs  may  be  retired-chiefs,  they  must  be  70  years  of  age 
and  must  have  been  chiefs  for  20  years.  There  is  also  an  inspector 
of  works,  at  $33.33  a  month;  an  interpreter,  at  $41.66  a  month, 
and  a  doctor,  who  receives  $237.50  a  month,  free  house,  and  a  drug 
allowance  of  $150.00  a  year.  The  Indians  have  free  medical  attend- 
ance. 

The  government  pays  for  the  administration  of  the  affairs  of 
these  Indians  a  superintendent,  who  draws  a  salary  of  $2,000 ;  a 
clerk,  at  $750,  and  a  stenographer,  $450. 

The  most  of  the  Indians  are  farmers,  and  the  farm  buildings 
and  improvements  are  in  every  respect  equal  to  those  of  the  white 
citizens  in  the  community;  if  anything,  they  are  better. 

For  48  years  they  have  conducted  agricultural  fairs.  For  this 
purpose  they  receive  a  small  grant  from  the  provincial  government. 
The  fair  is  under  the  management  of  a  board  of  directors,  all  of 
whom  are  Indians.  The  members  of  the  fair  association  pay  $1.00 
membership  fee,  and  this  goes  to  make  up  the  premium  list.  Their 
fairs  are  wonderfully  successful.  Nearly  all  of  the  Indians  take 


.u  >. 

B    rt 
<u  Q 


o    o> 


s  i: 

o  a 


« .s 


63 

daily  papers,  and  especially  farm  and  live  stock  journals,  and  they 
have  several  temperance  organizations. 

It  is  an  interesting  fact  that,  in  spite  of  the  advancement  in  civi- 
lization of  these  Indians,  they  still  conduct  their  councils  in  the 
Mohawk  language.  This  is  one  of  the  numerous  examples  to  be 
found  in  Canada  of  the  fact  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  crush  out 
the  language  or  the  arts  of  Indians  in  order  to  bring  them  into 
civilization.  It,  likewise,  illustrates  the  fact  that  it  is  not  necessary 
to  give  Indians  fee-simple  titles  to  individual  tracts  of  land  and  to 
surround  them  immediately  with  white  people  in  order  to  give 
them  the  white  man's  civilization.  Many  of  the  Indians  having 
rights  on  their  reserve  live  outside  and  own  property  and  pay  taxes 
in  white  communities.  This  is  encouraged  by  the  Canadian  gov- 
ernment, but  the  maintenance  of  a  reserve  perpetually  for  them 
gives  them  a  permanent  home,  to  which  they  may  return  in  case  of 
failure  off  the  reserve,  and  most  of  them  do  come  back  frequently 
to  the  old  home.  Many  of  these  Indians  have  been  educated  in  col- 
leges and  universities  off  the  reserve. 

The  only  note  of  discontent  which  reached  my  ears  during  my 
visit  here  was  from  some  of  the  younger  Indians,  who  believed  that 
the  hereditary  council  (the  old  women  of  the  Six  Nations  now  select 
the  chiefs)  should  be  abolished  and  should  be  supplanted  by  an 
elective  system. 

CAUGHNAWAGA. 

The  Caughnawaga  Reserve,  occupied  by  2,200  Iroquois  and  cover- 
ing an  area  of  12,625  acres,  just  above  the  rapids  and  across  the 
St.  Lawrence  River  from  Montreal,  is  another  reserve  which  illus- 
trates the  flexibility  of  the  Canadian  system  and  the  success  of 
the  closed  reserve  policy  of  that  country.  These  Indians,  like  their 
brothers  of  the  Six  Nations,  have  developed  a  civilization  in  every 
way  equal  to  that  of  their  white  neighbors.  They  are  practically 
a  self-governing  community,  having  by-laws  similar  to  those  of  the 
Six  Nations,  differing  chiefly  from  the  latter  in  the  fact  that  they 
have  only  six  chiefs  or  councilmen,  who  are  elected  by  the  vote 
of  the  male  adults  over  21  years  of  age.  These  Indians  have  been 
under  the  constant  tuition  of  the  Jesuits  and  other  Catholic  mis- 
sionaries, since  1667 ;  their  present  reserve  was  set  apart  in  the  con- 
cession made  to  the  Jesuits  in  trust  for  the  Indians  by  King  Louis 
XIV;  since  which  date  not  an  acre  of  land  has  been  sold  to  the 
white  man.  Most  of  them  live  in  the  village  of  Caughnawaga,  which 


64 

was  built  and  surrounded  by  a  palisade  overlooking  the  St.  Lawrence 
River  in  the  year  1716.  Their  houses,  for  the  most  part,  are 
built  of  stone;  some  of  them  date  from  as  early  as  1742.  Not 
until  1870,  did  the  government  establish  schools  for  these  In- 
dians, their  instruction  before  that  time  being  left  entirely  to  the 
Catholic  missionaries,  who,  from  the  date  of  the  establishment  of  the 
reserve  have  kept  a  record  of  births  and  deaths,  and  have  been  the 
advisers  of  the  Indians  in  all  things.  All  but  a  very  small  number 
of  these  Indians  are  Catholic  and  the  community  is  genuinely 
Christian. 

My  first  visit  to  this  village  was  on  Sunday,  and  I  had  the  privi- 
lege of  seeing  perhaps  a  thousand  of  the  Indian  men  and  women 
at  worship.  It  was  one  of  the  most  impressive  religious  services 
I  have  ever  seen.  The  women  and  girls  were  garbed  in  long  black 
shawls  and  they,  as  well  as  the  men,  showed  the  most  remarkable 
spirit  of  reverence  I  have  ever  seen  at  a  religious  service.  The 
choir  was  composed  of  Indians,  the  chief  of  the  band  leading  in 
the  singing.  The  service  was  all  in  the  Iroquis  language,  just 
as  the  business  of  the  band  is  still  conducted  in  that  language.  At 
the  close  of  this  service,  in  accordance  with  long-established  custom, 
the  chief  mounted  a  raised  platform  in  an  open  area  immediately 
in  front  of  the  church,  and  made  certain  announcements  concerning 
meetings  of  the  council  and  other  matters  of  interest  to  members 
of  the  band.  This  weekly  democratic  assembly  for  the  announce- 
ment and  discussion  of  questions  which  concern  the  band  as  a 
whole  is  a  most  interesting  affair  and  doubtless  has  played  a  large 
part  in  the  molding  of  public  sentiment  in  accordance  with  modern 
standards  of  civilization.  The  chief,  Frank  McDonald  Jacobs,  a 
bright,  dignified  man  of  middle  age,  a  college  graduate,  who  speaks 
three  languages  fluently,  Iroquois,  French  and  English,  traces  his 
ancestors  back  to  Jacob  Hill,  an  Englishman,  who  was  captured 
in  1701  when  14  years  of  age  near  the  present  city  of  Albany,  N.  Y., 
and  taken  a  captive  to  the  village  of  Caughnawaga,  where  he  mar- 
ried an  Indian  woman  and  raised  a  large  family  of  children,  and 
whose  blood  may  be  traced  to  many  of  the  present  inhabitants  of 
this  interesting  Indian  village. 

Chief  Jacobs  and  a  majority  of  the  people  of  the  village  are  in 
good  circumstances,  many  of  them  owning  pianos,  and  many  send- 
ing their  children  away  to  school  after  they  complete  the  course 
in  the  reserve  day  schools,  which  are  now  conducted  wholly  at 
government  expense  for  their  benefit.  These  Indians  were  origi- 
nally called  the  "praying  Indians"  to  distinguish  them  from  their 


C5 

pagan  brothers,  from  whom  they  were  separated  in  1667  and  re- 
moved from  the  United  States  to  Canada  in  order  to  escape 
from  the  violence  of  the  pagan  element,  who  had  put  to  death  a 
number  of  Jesuit  missionaries  working  among  them  and  had  forced 
the  church,  temporarily,  to  abandon  its  efforts  with  them. 

The  lover  of  antiquities  would  revel  in  what  may  be  found  in 
this  old  village.  There  may  be  seen  the  walls  of  the  old  French  fort 
which  in  the  early  days  had  been  a  protection  alike  against  the 
attacks  of  unfriendly  Indians  and  the  English  ;  and,  in  the  old  church, 
the  ancient  and  beautiful  vestments  and  altar  furnishings,  expensive 
gifts  from  the  ladies  of  the  court  of  Louis  XIV;  and  at  the  resi- 
dence of  the  priest  and  old  French-Iroquois  manuscript  dictionary, 
kept  up  from  year  to  year  by  the  Jesuit  missionaries  since  the  year 
1680,  showing  the  possibilities  of  developing  and  modernizing  the 
language  of  the  virile  Iroquois. 

The  art  of  basketry  and  the  manufacture  of  lacrosse  sticks  and 
snow-shoes  are  still  carried  on  by  a  minor  portion  of  the  population 
of  Caughnawaga,  but  the  main  industry  of  the  majority  of  the 
male  inhabitants  is  that  of  iron  and  steel  structural  work.  The  most 
skillful  of  these  laborers  earn  from  35  cents  to  55  cents  an  hour; 
many  of  the  superintendents  earning  $200  a  month;  foremen  and 
sub-superintendents  from  $125  to  $150  a  month,  and  pushers  $6 
a  day.  They  have  worked  on  most  of  the  steel  bridges  from 
Halifax  to  Vancouver.  Their  first  work  of  this  kind  was  on  the 
large  steel  bridge  across  the  St.  Lawrence  River  at  Lachine,  less 
than  one  mile  from  their  village.  While  the  land  of  the  reserve 
is  fertile,  so  much  more  money  can  be  earned  in  steel  and  iron  work 
that  not  more  than  four  or  five  families  farm  extensively.  Five 
hundred  and  eighty-seven  of  these  villagers  belong  to  the  National 
Structural  Workers  Union,  and  there  is  three  hundred  and  forty 
thousand  dollars  in  life  insurance  carried  by  various  members  of 
the  village,  some  of  the  policies  running  as  high  as  six  thousand 
dollars. 

There  are  five  day  schools,  four  Catholic  and  one  Protestant, 
and  nearly  450  children  in  school  daily.  The  council  of  the  band 
enforces  attendance.  While  visiting  at  the  home  of  the  chief  I 
was  introduced  to  a  young  Indian,  a  member  of  the  village,  who 
had  attended  school  at  Carlisle.  He  had  enrolled  as  a  New  York 
Indian. 

I  saw  a  game  played  by  the  small  boys  at  one  of  the  schools 
at  Caughnawaga  which  I  have  never  seen  anywhere  else,  and  one 
which  would  undoubtedly  be  popular  among  the  school  boys  in 


66 

this  country,  if  they  knew  it.  It  is  a  game  called  teka-non-kwen-a- 
ne-ren,  which  translated  literally  means  "two  corn  cobs  tied  to- 
gether." Two  corn  cobs  are  tied  together  by  a  string  about  one 
foot  in  length  and  the  game  is  played  with  bent  sticks,  like  shinny 
clubs.  The  boys  are  organized  in  two  sides  and  the  game  is  to 
advance  the  corn  cobs  by  hooking  the  sticks  around  the  string 
and  throwing  them  or  running  with  them  toward  the  opponent's 
goal,  the  goals  being  placed  on  opposite  sides  of  the  playgrounds. 
It  is  highly  exciting  and  apparently  results  in  about  the  same 
number  of  bruised  shins  that  characterizes  our  game  of  "shinny." 

The  funds  of  this  band  being  less  than  those  of  the  Six  Nations 
the  schools  are  supported,  as  I  have  said,  by  the  government.  Out- 
side of  the  schools,  however,  the  council  exercises  the  same  large 
functions  of  local  self-government  described  in  the  case  of  the 
Six  Nations,  except  that  at  Caughnawaga  there  is  no  occasion  for 
a  loan  fund.  Last  year  the  council  spent  from  band  funds  $100 
for  bridges,  and  during  the  last  ten 'years  has  expended  $7,000  on 
roads.  The  council  also  takes  care  of  the  destitute  from  band 
funds,  expending  for  this  purpose  about  $200  a  year.  Our  own 
Indian  Bureau  might  well  follow  the  example  of  Caughnawaga  in 
this  regard,  and  permit  Indians  in  this  country  to  expend  their 
funds,  especially  the  fund  known  as  Indian  money,  Proceeds  of 
Labor,  for  the  purchase  of  rations  and  the  support  of  the  destitute 
among  them,  instead  of  using  practically  all  of  it  for  administra- 
tive purposes  without  consulting  the  Indians.  Another  interest- 
ing expenditure  made  by  the  Caughnawaga  council  last  year  was 
$1,000  for  repairs  on  the  church.  So  much  is  the  religion  of  the 
Indians  of  eastern  Canada  a  part  of  their  life,  that  no  one  ever 
thinks  of  raising  the  question  of  separation  of  church  and  state. 
Expenditure  of  band  funds  is  voted  for  repairing  churches  in 
exactly  the  same  spirit  with  which  an  expenditure  for  a  council 
room  or  a  jail  would  be  voted.  This  Indian  community  dominated 
from  the  beginning  by  the  church,  occupying  the  same  land  for 
nearly  300  years,  following  to  some  extent  the  same  arts  that  were 
practiced  200  years  ago,  speaking  the  same  language,  stands  out 
as  another  proof  that  an  Indian  community,  deprived  of  the  right 
to  alienate  land,  may  develop  a  civilization  of  its  own  in  accordance 
with  the  best  standards  and  ideals  of  the  white  race. 

The  Indian  agent  visits  this  reservation  only  one  day  each  month, 
when  the  council  meets  or  when  some  case  of  law  violation  or  breach 
of  some  of  the  by-laws  of  the  council  call  him  to  sit  as  justice 
of  the  peace  in  the  controversy;  so  well  ordered  is  the  community 


FRANK    MCDONALD   JACOBS,    Chief    of    the    Caughnawaga    (Iroquois),      Across    his 
shoulders   is   the   largest   piece   of   wampum   said   to   be   in   existence. 


On   the   banks   of   the    St.   Lawrence   at   Caughnawaga,    Quebec. 


67 

that  the  agent  is  seldom  called  upon  more  than  once  or  twice  a 
year  to  act  in  this  capacity.  The  morals  of  the  village  have  reached 
such  a  stage,  that,  notwithstanding  the  proximity  of  the  village 
to  Montreal,  a  city  as  full  of  temptation  as  any  other  city  in  Canada, 
Father  Gras  informed  me  that  in  the  three,  years  of  his  incum- 
bency there  had  come  to  his  attention  but  one  case  of  an  illegitimate 
birth  a  year,  and  as  priest  he  records  all  of  the  births  in  the  village. 
The  degree  of  responsibility  for  self-government  imposed  upon 
the  Indians  in  this  village  and  the  thorough  character  of  judicial 
remedy  provided  for  breach  of  any  by-law,  are  shown  in  the  follow- 
ing by-laws  relating  to  public  health : 


1.  The  council  may  appoint  a  health  officer  for  the  reserve  and  a  health 
inspector  or  inspectors. 

2.  Any  Indian  or  other  person  who  places  any  carcass  or  part  thereof, 
offal  or  other  offensive  thing  that  is  a  menace  to  health  upon  any  part  of 
the  reserve,  etc.,  *    *    *  is  an  offender  against  this  regulation  and  shall  be  held 
to  be  guilty  of  committing  a  nuisance. 

3.  Any  Indian  or  other  person  who  offends  against  this  regulation  and 
commits  a  nuisance  shall,  upon  conviction  thereof  before  an  Indian  Agent 
or  a  justice  of  the  peace,  be  subject  to  a  fine  of  not  more  than  $30  or  to 
imprisonment  for  not  more  than  30  days;  and  for  continuance  in  the  com- 
mitting of  such  nuisance,  or   for  repetition  of   such  nuisance,  the  penalty 
may  be  the  same  as  for  a  first  offence. 

4.  Whenever  any  nuisance  is  committed,    *    *    *    the  health  officer   or 
inspector  may  do  all  that  is  necessary  to  abate  and  end  such  nuisance,  and 
the  cost  of  doing  so  to  be  charged  against  the  band. 

5.  Any  penalty  recovered  from  offenders  against  this  regulation  shall  be- 
come, and  be  disposed  of  as,  moneys  for  the  use  of  the  band. 


The  extent  of  authority  which  may  be  exercised  by  the  Indian 
council  over  the  tribal  or  band  lands,  the  ultimate  title  to  which  is 
in  the  band,  is  interestingly  illustrated  in  the  by-laws  governing  the 
use  of  the  "Common."  This  by-law  also  illustrates  a  method  of 
subordinating  the  community  interest  in  land  to  the  interest  of 
the  individual,  while  at  the  same  time  prohibiting  the  use  of  com- 
munity land  by  certain  individuals  to  the  detriment  of  other  indi- 
viduals of  the  community.  The  penalty  provided  for  violation  of 
this  by-law  and  the  method  of  enforcing  that  penalty  well  illustrate 
the  thoroughness  of  the  Canadian  system  in  providing  a  definite  local 
judicial  remedy  for  all  offences  relating  to  Indians,  the  lack  of 


68 

which  is  one  of  the  chief  weaknesses  of  our  own  system  of  ad- 
ministration of  Indian  reservations.  Following  is  a  part  of  these 
interesting  "Common"  by-laws : 

1.  This  by-law  shall  come  into   force  upon  the  date  of  its  approval  by 
the  Superintendent  General  and  shall  be  known  and  may  be  cited  as  "The 
Common  By-Law." 

2.  There  are  hereby  set  apart  for  common  use  of  the  members  of  the 
band  all  those  two  several  pieces  of  land  commonly  known  as  "The  Com- 
mon" and  "The  Grand  Park"  situate  upon  and  being  part  of  the  Caughnawaga 
Indian  reserve,     *     *     *     to  the  end  and  intent  that  the  said  parcels  of  land 
shall  be  used  and  enjoyed  by  the  members  of  the  said  band,  in  common, 
subject  to  the  conditions  and  restrictions  hereby  imposed  for  the  purpose 
of  pasturing  thereon  cattle,  sheep,  swine,  horses,  mules  and  other  domestic 
animals  belonging  to  the  members  of  the  said  band,  and   for  purposes  of 
recreation  by  the  members  of  the  band,  but  for  no  other  purpose  whatever. 

3.  There  are  hereby  excepted  and  reserved   from  the  land   set  aside   for 
common  use,     *    *    *    the  village  of  Caughnawaga    *    *    *    and  all  lands 
now   held    for   any   public,    religious    or   educational   purpose,    and   also    all 
roads,  bridges  and  ditches  upon  or  passing  through  the  lands  so  set  apart. 

5.  *    *     *    the  council  of  the  band,  with  the  approval  of  the  Superintend- 
ent General, .  may,  out  of  the  lands  set  apart  for  common  use  as  aforesaid, 
grant  to  any  of  the  members  of  the  band  who  do  not  hold  or  occupy  land 
upon  the  reserve,   suitable  locations  not  exceeding  one-quarter  of  an  acre 
in  area  for  each  member  for  the  separate  use  of  such  member  as  a  site  for 
a  dwelling  house  and  garden ;   and  thereupon   the   lands    so   granted   shall 
cease  to  form  part  of  the  land  hereby  set  aside  for  the  common  use  of 
the  members  of  the  band. 

6.  No  member  of  the  band  shall  fence,  inclose  or  encroach  upon  or  in 
any  manner  take  or  hold   for  his  own  separate  use  the  lands  hereby  set 
aside  for  common  use  or  any  part  thereof ;  and  no  member  of  the  band 
shall  cause  or  procure  the  same  to  be  fenced,  inclosed  or  encroached  upon, 
or  shall  attempt  to  so  fence,  inclose  or  encroach  upon  the  said  lands  or 
to  cause  or  to  procure  the  same  to  be  done.     Any  member  of  the  band 
who  so   fences,   incloses,   encroaches   upon  or  takes   or  holds    for   his  own 
separate  use  the   said   lands   or   any  part  thereof   shall  be   deemed   to   be 
illegally  in  possession  of  land  in  the  reserve  within  the  meaning  of  Section 
22  of  the  Indian  Act. 

7.  No  member  of  the  band  shall  pasture  upon  the  lands  hereby  set  apart 
for  common  use  more  than  two  head  of  cattle,  two  horses  or  mules,  in  all 
of  such  animals  belonging  to  him. 

9.  Every  member  of  the  band  who  shall  commit  any  breach  or  violation 
of  any  of  the  provisions  of  this  by-law  or  who  shall  disobey  or  fail  to 
observe  any  of  such  provisions  shall  for  each  offence  be  liable  upon  sum- 
mary conviction  to  a  fine  not  exceeding  $30  or  to  imprisonment  not  exceeding 
30. days  in  the  discretion  of  the  convicting  justice  Such  fine,  penalty  or  im- 
prisonment shall  be  in  addition  to  any  other  penalty  or  liability  of  the  mem- 
ber of  the  band  so  convicted. 


69 
THE  ABENAKI. 

The  beautiful  little  village  of  the  Abenaki  at  Pierreville,  Quebec, 
consisting  of  less  than  four  hundred  inhabitants,  occupying  1,228 
acres  on  the  banks  of  the  St.  Francis  River,  stands  out  as  one  of 
the  most  interesting  of  all  the  Indian  reserves  visited  by  me.  Here 
again  is  the  striking  example  of  Indian  civilization  advanced  to  a 
degree  comparable  with  that  in  the  surrounding  communities,  on 
a  closed  reserve  where  no  white  man  has  ever  been  permitted  to 
buy  land  or  to  live.  This  Algonquin  community  is  equal  in  its  de- 
velopment to  the  Iroquois  communities  I  have  described.  Here 
the  art  of  basket-making  is  almost  the  sole  occupation  to  this  day 
and  the  baskets  manufactured  find  a  market  in  all  the  leading  cities 
of  Canada  and  the  United  States.  The  baskets  are  made  from  sweet 
grass  and  from  ash  found  on  the  islands  in  the  St.  Francis  River 
near  the  village,  and  are  made  in  all  sizes,  in  various  shapes  and 
for  every  purpose  for  which  baskets  may  be  used.  The  sweet- 
grass  baskets  are  a  beautiful  light  green  in  color  and  are  very  service- 
able. Every  man,  woman  and  child  of  each  family — that  is,  every 
child  when  he  is  not  in  school,  for  all  the  children  of  school  age 
attend  school  regularly — works  the  year  'round  at  this  art. 

I  visited  a  number  of  homes  in  this  village  and  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  things  I  have  ever  seen  anywhere  was  in  one  of  these 
homes  where  I  saw  a  mother  with  three  daughters,  the  latter  rang- 
ing from  16  to  20  years  old,  working  together  making  baskets. 
The  girls,  neatly  and  tastefully  dressed,  were  modest  and  self- 
possessed  and  displayed  in  every  way  a  respect  and  love  for  their 
mother  which  it  was  a  satisfaction  to  see.  While  there  were  notice- 
able different  degrees  of  prosperity  in  the  village,  none  appeared 
to  be  really  poor.  The  houses  are  all  built  of  wood,  many  of 
them  two  stories,  furnished  as  well  as  the  average  white  artisan's 
home,  with  pianos  in  some  of  them.  While  there  is  a  considerable 
admixture  of  French  blood,  the  Indian  type  is  still  dominant.  The 
women  are  particularly  graceful  and  beautiful. 

The  Abenaki  before  the  seventeenth  century  lived  in  Maine  and 
early  took  sides  with  the  French  against  the  English,  the  French 
Jesuit  missionaries  having  had  the  same  wide  influence  in  the  shap- 
ing of  their  religious,  moral  and  intellectual  life  as  they  did  that  of 
the  Iroquois  at  Caughnawaga.  The  Abenaki  retain  their  own  lan- 
guage, in  which  the  business  of  the  council  is  transacted. 

The  council  is  elective  for  a  term  of  three  years  and  has  a  chief 
and  four  councillors  or  assistant  chiefs.  The  agent  is  a  member 


70 

of  the  band,  as  is  the  priest,  the  Rev.  Joseph  de  Gonzague,  one  of 
the  strongest  and  most  striking  Indian  types  I  have  ever  seen.  The 
priest  here  records  the  births  and  deaths  and  has  a  most  interesting 
Abenaki-French  manuscript  dictionary,  the  work  of  the  mission- 
aries, which  Father  de  Gonzague  is  bringing  down  to  date,  adding 
newly-coined  words  as  they  are  formed  to  meet  new  conditions.  The 
health  of  the  Abenaki  is  good,  there  being  no  trachoma,  and  not  an 
excessive  number  of  cases  of  tuberculosis  among  them.  There  are 
two  day  schools ;  one  Catholic,  with  an  enrollment  of  69  pupils,  con- 
ducted for  the  last  32  years  by  the  Grey  Nuns  of  the  Cross  from 
Ottawa,  and  one  conducted  by  the  Church  of  England,  with  an  en- 
rollment of  16.  These  Indians  are  all  fond  of  music  and  some  of 
them  are  accomplished  musicians.  A  young  Indian  woman  of  this 
village  won  a  prize  in  an  international  piano  contest  a  few  years  ago. 
While  there  are  no  signs  of  active  initiative  and  no  strenuosity 
in  this  little  village,  the  people  all  appear  to  be  industrious  and 
happy  and  there  is  a  manifest  public  sentiment  against  vice  and 
lawlessness  of  all  kinds  among  them.  These  nearly  ideal  condi- 
tions are,  in  my  judgment,  a  result  of  the  influence  of  the  church 
for  several  centuries  in  the  education  of  these  people,  combined 
with  the  common-sense  policy  in  Canada  which  has  held  them  to- 
gether on  the  land  and  provided  for  them  a  body  of  law  simple, 
thorough,  adequate,  and  the  means  of  advancing  in  self-govern- 
ment, content  to  civilize  them  as  Indians  in  their  own  environment 
under  the  influence  of  their  own  arts  and  language,  and  not  trying 
to  make  white  men  of  them  in  a  few  years.  An  Indian  civilization 
such  as  that  of  the  Abenaki,  more  than  300  years  in  the  making,  is 
worth  waiting  for,  and  it  is  full  of  suggestion  for  administrators  of 
Indian  Affairs  in  this  country. 

THE  HURONS  AT  LORETTE. 

I  do  not  want  to  multiply  unnecessarily  illustrations  of  Indian 
civilization  in  eastern  Canada  where  the  churches  and  government 
have  been  working  for  several  centuries,  but  I  must  give  a  few 
paragraphs  to  the  500  Huron  Indians  at  Lorette,  ten  miles  from 
the  City  of  Quebec  and  its  temptations,  who,  like  the  Abenaki 
and  the  Caughnawaga,  are  a  nearly  self-governing,  well-behaved, 
progressive,  Christian  community. 

This  village  has  a  chief  and  four  councillors  and  the  agent  is  a 
member  of  the  band.  Government  in  this  village  is  the  thing  least 


71 

in  evidence.  Everybody  seemed  to  be  too  busy  to  think  about  gov- 
ernment and  there  appeared  to  be  little  need  for  it.  There  is  no 
such  officer  as  "constable"  and  no  other  peace  officer;  and  there 
never  has  been  a  jail  in  the  village.  Interest  on  band  funds  pays 
the  meagre  expenses  of  road  or  street  improvement,  while  the  gov- 
ernment maintains  the  school.  These  Indians,  unlike  others  in 
eastern  Canada  I  have  described,  have  lost  practically  all  the  dis- 
tinguishing characteristics  of  Indians,  except  the  arts  they  follow 
for  a  living,  namely,  the  manufacture  of  snow-shoes  and  mocca- 
sins. The  native  language  long  ago  disappeared  from  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  council  and  many  of  them,  especially  the  younger 
Indians,  do  not  speak  or  understand  it.  French  is  the  language 
of  the  band,  though  many  speak  English  also.  The  chief  of  the 
band,  Maurice  Bastien,  more  French  than  Indian,  a  strong,  rugged 
character,  conducts  a  large  factory  for  the  manufacture  of  snow- 
shoes,  which  are  marketed  throughout  North  America.  He  has 
two  sons  living  in  the  village,  one  of  whom  conducts  a  large  mocca- 
sin factory  and  the  other  a  large  and  up-to-date  tannery,  where 
thousands  of  skins  of  East  Indian  elk  and  Canadian  moose  were 
seen  in  the  various  stages  of  tanning.  These  three  plants  employ 
practically  the  entire  population  of  the  village,  men,  women  and 
children,  who  work  by  the  piece  and  who  apparently  earn  a  good 
living,  as  most  of  them  have  comfortable  frame  houses.  Many  of 
the  homes  I  visited  had  carpets  on  the  floors,  pictures  on  the  walls, 
•  and  books  and  newspapers  were  in  evidence  in  most  all,  while  some 
had  pianos.  Chief  Bastien  owns  a  large  home,  and  he  has  a  most 
interesting  collection  of  wampum  belts  and  relics  from  the  early 
days.  He  was  especially  fond  of  several  coins  which  had  been 
handed  to  a  Huron  delegation  by  the  King  of  England  in  1825,  on 
the  occasion  of  an  official  visit  to  the  mother  country.  He  also  had 
a  priceless  ancient  war  headdress  and  some  bracelets  and  silverware 
collected  by  his  ancestors. 

I  was  much  interested  in  the  chief's  opinions  concerning  modern 
business  methods.  For  many  years  the  Indian  factories  at  Lorette 
have  had  almost  a  monopoly  of  high-grade  moccasins  and  snow- 
shoes.  Recently  others,  learning  the  art  from  the  Indians,  have 
started  similar  factories.  The  chief  objected  to  this,  saying  that 
the  competition  had  forced  prices  down  so  that  it  was  barely  possible 
now  for  the  Indians  to  make  a  living  and  that  the  profits  of  his 
factory  were  growing  constantly  smaller. 

Large  orders  are  sold  from  these  factories  in  New  York,  Chicago, 
San  Francisco  and  other  cities  of  the  United  States.  Some  of  the 


Indian  women  in  this  village  also  make  baskets,  and,  like  the  Abenaki 
women,  once  a  year  take  a  large  supply  to  "the  States"  to  sell.  I 
was  taken  to  the  home  of  the  best  moccasin  maker  of  the  village, 
Caroline  Gros  Louis,  a  woman  who  looked  like  a  full-blood.  She 
showed  me  some  of  her  moccasins,  neatly  sewed  and  embroidered 
with  moose  hair.  She  also  volunteered  to  dress  up  in  the  old 
Indian  costume  and  dance  and  sing  a  Huron  song.  The  chief  told 
me  she  was  the  only  Indian  in  the  village  who  would  do  this,  the 
others  being  glad  to  abandon  their  native  language  and  customs. 

There  is  no  farming  on  this  reserve,  but  most  of  the  families  have 
small  gardens,  and  some  keep  cows  and  chickens.  A  few  of 
the  Indians  are  expert  guides  and  hunters  who  earn  good  wages 
conducting  white  hunting  parties  into  the  St.  Johns  country,  a 
practice  objected  to  by  Chief  Bastien  who  says  that  the  white 
hunters  are  killing  off  the  moose  and  making  their  skins  cost  more 
to  the  factories  in  Lorette. 

Tragedy  and  martyrdom  have  marked  the  record  of  the  Jesuits 
in  the  civilization  of  these  Indians,  the  priests  at  one  time  having 
been  massacred  by  pagan  Iroquois.  This  hostility  was  met  by 
greater  zeal  for  the  church  on  the  part  of  the  Hurons.  The  old 
church  in  the  village,  which  is  still  in  use,  was  built  from  stones 
carried  by  the  Indian  women  from  the  St.  Charles  River  nearby. 
In  this  old  church  I  saw  some  historic  altar  ornaments  and  vest- 
ments given  by  the  ladies  of  the  Court  of  Louis  XIV,  one  piece, 
a  priest's  gown,  fine  silk  embroidered  with  gold  thread  and  precious 
stones,  valued  at  $100,000. 

Every  Indian  in  the  village,  if  measured  by  the  standards  which 
determine  competency  in  the  United  States,  would  long  ago  have 
been  called  competent  and  given  a  patent  in  fee  for  his  small  lot 
of  land.  But  if  the  Indian  land  policy  of  the  United  States  had  been 
applied  to  this  village,  I  wonder  how  many  Indian  homes  there 
would  be  there  now  and  to  what  extent  would  these  unique  Indian 
factories  be  run  by  Indian  labor?  And  I  wonder  whether  with 
white  men  buying  land  and  living  among  these  Indians,  mixing 
religions  and  customs,  the  village  would  have  existed  without  a 
jail  and  without  a  constable  as  long  as  this  one  has? 

THE  WESTERN  RESERVES. 

In  discussing  the  reserves  in  eastern  Canada  where  the  Indians 
have  been  under  the  civilizing  influences  of  the  church  and  the 
government  working  together  for  several  centuries,  I  have  em- 


Abenaki    Girls,    Pierreville,    Quebec. 


Catholic    mission    of    the    Abenaki,    Pierreville,    Quebec. 


REV.    JOSEPH    DE    GONZAGUE,    an    hereditary    chief    of    the    Abenaki,    at    Pierreville, 
Quebec,    and    their    present    missionary. 


o 


73 

phasized  the  large  measure  of  local  self-government  enjoyed  by 
the  Indians  there.  In  the  western  reserves,  while  the  right  to  exer- 
cise the  same  degree  of  local  self-government  is  guaranteed  by  the 
Indian  Act,  the  right  has  been  exercised  only  to  a  limited  degree. 
The  reason  for  this  is  obvious.  The  Cree  and  the  three  branches 
of  the  Blackfoot  Tribe,  namely,  the  Blood,  the  Piegan  and  Black- 
foot,  who  formerly  occupied  the  greater  part  of  the  provinces  of 
Alberta,  Saskatchewan  and  Manitoba,  are,  like  the  Plains  Indians 
of  the  United  States,  scarcely  more  than  a  generation  away  from 
the  days  of  the  buffalo,  when  the  nomadic  camp  life  was  con- 
trolled by  the  fortunes  of  the  buffalo-hunters,  or  of  the  warriors 
of  the  opposing  Cree  and  Sioux  and  Blackfoot  bands.  The  nomadic 
habits  of  the  Plains  Indians  in  Canada,  as  in  this  country,  did  not 
easily  lend  themselves  to  the  establishment  among  them  of  schools 
and  missions. 

The  first  contact  of  white  civilization  with  these  Indians  was 
through  the  traders  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  on  the  north, 
and  traders  from  old  Fort  Benton  in  the  United  States  on  the 
south.  To  the  everlasting  shame  of  those  engaged  in  this  early 
trade,  it  must  be  admitted  that  whisky  was  often  the  chief  and 
first  tender  made  to  the  Indians  for  their  valuable  buffalo  hides. 
Guns,  colored  blankets  and  horses  were  also  common  means  of 
barter,  and  the  imposition  upon  the  ignorance  and  credulity  of  the 
Indians  in  many  cases  was  shameful,  the  Indians  sometimes  being 
required  to  give  as  many  as  forty  buffalo  hides  for  a  single  rifle. 
In  western  Canada  the  Methodist  and  the  Catholic  churches  had 
missionaries  who  exerted  their  influence  against  the  evil  practices 
of  the  whisky  trade,  and  finally  succeeded  in  having  whisky  elimi- 
nated from  the  Indian  traffic  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company.  How- 
ever, the  bootlegger  did  a  thriving  business  on  the  frontier,  and 
the  first  attention  which  the  government  of  Canada  gave  to  these 
western  tribes  was  in  1874,  when  the  Royal  Northwest  Mounted  Police 
were  sent  to  the  Indian  lands  to  prevent  disturbances  which  in- 
variably followed  the  barter  of  whisky  for  buffalo  hides,  and  often 
resulted  in  numerous  killings. 

With  the  Northwest  Mounted  Police  to  keep  out  "fire  water" 
active  attempts  at  christianization  were  undertaken  by  the  mis- 
sionaries with  the  co-operation  of  the  government,  and  the  great 
northwestern  territory  was  gradually  made  safe  for  white  settle- 
ment by  these  twin  agencies  of  peace  and  justice,  the  missionaries 
here  as  in  the  east  giving  the  first  instruction  to  the  Indians  and 
deserving  the  chief  credit  for  their  later  advancement. 


74 

At  the  same  time,  in  the  early  seventies  the  Canadian  govern- 
ment began  its  epoch  of  treaty-making  with  the  western  tribes,  the 
ten  principal  treaties  being  signed  between  1871  and  1877.  The 
practical  disappearance  of  the  buffalo  from  1878  to  1880,  soon 
after  the  signing  of  the  treaties,  forced  the  Indians  to  abandon  their 
independent  life  of  hunting,  and  gave  the  government,  almost  in 
the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  a  new  problem  to  solve,  that  of  keeping  the 
Indians  from  starving  to  death. 

The  text  of  these  treaties  are  essentially  alike.  The  Indians 
on  their  part  agree  to  obey  the  laws  of  Canada  and  maintain  peace- 
ful relations  between  themselves,  other  tribes  and  the  King's  sub- 
jects. 

The  following  conditions  are  generally  agreed  to  on  the  part  of 
the  crown  government: 

(1)  Special  reserves  in  area  sufficient  for  one  square  mile  to  each  family 
of  five. 

(2)  An  annual  payment  of  $5.00  to  each  Indian  man,  woman  and  child, 
and  an  additional  payment  of  $20.00  to  each  chief  and  $10.00  to  each  coun- 
cillor or  headman. 

(3)  The  establishment  of  schools. 

(4)  Annual  grants  for  the  purchase  of  ammunition,  twine  and  nets. 

(5)  Agricultural  implements  and  tools  at  a  certain  ratio  to  the  population, 
to  be  furnished  to  all. 

The  government  claims  to  have  performed  with  generosity  every 
one  of  these  obligations. 

The  provisions  for  annuities  and  annual  grants  for  the  purchase 
of  ammunition,  twine  and  nets  are  interesting  reminders  of  the 
early  days  when  England  and  its  colonies  treated  the  Indians  as  a 
sovereign  people,  and  to  keep  them  in  friendly  attitude  made  lavish 
presents  each  year  until  the  Indians  acquired  the  habit  of  thinking 
the  presents  were  in  the  nature  of  an  annual  royalty  to  which  they 
were  entitled  for  permitting  the  white  subjects  of  the  crown  to 
live  among  them.  About  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century,  when 
the  English  government  began  to  exercise  the  policy  of  education, 
definite  effort  was  made  to  cut  off  the  system  of  presents  which 
were  breeding  idleness  and  bringing  deterioration  to  the  Indian  race. 
It  was  dangerous,  or  at  least  unwise,  to  change  the  policy  all  at 
once.  Accordingly,  a  beginning  was  made  by  commuting  the  pres- 
ents for  agricultural  implements  or  other  articles  useful  in  the 
promotion  of  industry.  And  so,  when  the  treaties  were  made,  the 
government,  while  unable  to  get  away  entirely  from  the  demoralizing 


75 

old  system  of  presents,  recognized  the  system  outright  only  in  the 
small  cash  annuity,  while  the  substitution  of  agricultural  implements 
and  even  ammunition,  twine  and  nets  represents  an  attempt  of 
the  government  to  confine  the  giving  of  presents  to  such  articles 
as  might  be  used  to  encourage  the  Indians  in  industry  and  self- 
support. 

The  first  years  after  the  disappearance  of  the  buffalo  were  pre- 
carious ones  for  these  Indians,  and  the  government  of  Canada 
was  compelled  to  respond  as  the  government  of  the  United  States 
did  at  the  same  time  in  dealing  with  the  plains  Indians  by  issuing 
beef  rations  in  wholesale.  This  substitute  for  the  cherished  buffalo 
meat  helped  to  keep  them  satisfied  on  the  reserves,  while  they  were 
being  encouraged  to  take  up  the  more  settled  industries  of  farm- 
ing and  stock-raising,  and  were  being  brought  into  intercourse  with 
traders  who  supplied  them  with  some  of  the  necessities  of  life. 
Meanwhile  the  vast  unreserved  areas  of  their  former  domain  were 
being  opened  up  to  white  settlement. 

Their  reserves  were  small  in  comparison  with  the  reservations 
in  the  United  States,  a  separate  reserve  often  being  set  apart  to 
a  small  band,  the  followers  of  a  chief.  This  policy,  following  in  a 
sense  the  social  organization  to  which  they  were  accustomed,  pleased 
the  Indians,  while  breaking  up  the  tribes  into  small  units;  and, 
scattering  them  geographically,  made  it  difficult  for  the  units  to 
combine  for  offensive  purposes  against  the  government  at  a  time 
when  the  Indians  outnumbered  the  white  settlers  on  the  frontier 
and  when  a  jug  of  whisky  might  start  an  Indian  outbreak  at  any 
moment. 

While  it  was  not  the  intention  of  the  Canadian  government  to 
give  its  Indians  more  land  in  the  reserves  than  they  could  use  bene- 
ficially, nevertheless,  it  transpired  that  one  square  mile  to  a  family 
was  generally  more  than  could  be  used.  Most  of  the  reserves,  there- 
fore, have  been  reduced  by  surrenders  to  the  crown  from  time  to 
time.  Generally,  these  surrenders,  like  those  of  the  Six  Nations, 
have  created  funds,  the  interest  on  which  has  been  utilized  to  pay 
a  part  of  the  legitimate  costs  of  local  government  and  of  schools. 
In  some  cases,  however,  notably  the  Black  foot  and  Sarcee  reserves, 
which  will  be  discussed  hereafter,  the  terms  of  surrender  provided 
permanent  rations  or  other  benefits,  which,  like  many  of  the  Indian 
treaties  in  this  country,  have  saddled  upon  the  tribes  benefits  which 
are,  in  fact,  obstacles  to  advancement. 

One  feature  of  the  Canadian  Indian  Act  relating  to  the  sur- 
render of  Indian  lands  worth  noting  is  the  requirement  that  no  re- 


76 

lease  or  surrender  is  valid  or  binding  unless  assented  to  by  a  ma- 
jority of  the  male  members  of  the  band  of  the  full  age  of  twenty-one. 
A  sharp  distinction  is  made  also  between  the  capital  funds  derived 
from  the  sale  of  Indian  lands  and  the  interest  thereon.  The  capital 
funds  can  be  expended  only  for  the  purchase  of  land  or  cattle 
for  the  band  or  in  the  construction  of  permanent  improvements 
upon  the  reserve  such  as  will  have  permanent  value  or  will,  when 
completed,  properly  represent  capital;  and  such  expenditure  can 
be  made  only  with  the  consent  of  the  band,  and  the  approval  of 
His  Excellency  the  Governor  General  in  Council.  It  is  worthy  of 
remark  that  the  capital  funds  of  the  band  cannot  be  spent  by  the 
department,  but  have  the  double  safeguard — the  consent  of  the  band, 
and  the  approval  of  the  Governor  General  in  Council  to  whom  this 
function  has  been  delegated  by  Parliament.  The  interest  may  be 
used  for  current  expenses.  The  payment  of  interest  or  annuity 
to  an  individual,  however,  may  be  stopped  by  the  Superintendent 
General  of  Indian  Affairs  on  various  grounds,  including  wife  de- 
sertion, or  parentage  of  an  illegitimate  child,  in  which  cases  the 
money  is  used  for  the  support  of  the  deserted  wife  or  the  illegiti- 
mate child.  And  when  the  band,  being  able  to  do  so,  fails  to  pro- 
vide for  its  aged  or  destitute  members,  its  funds  may  be  used  by  the 
Superintendent  General  for  their  relief. 

The  Indian  Act,  in  requiring  the  consent  of  the  band  before  their 
capital  funds  may  be  used,  is  in  striking  contrast  to  the  past  and 
present  practice  of  our  government  in  appropriating  and  using 
Indian  funds  for  constructing  irrigation  ditches  and  for  purposes  of 
administration,  often  without  consulting  the  Indians. 

The  general  principles  governing  reserve  management  in  Canada 
heretofore  presented  and  the  discussion  of  those  principles  in  con- 
nection with  the  Indian  reserves  in  eastern  Canada  will  make  un- 
necessary a  detailed  discussion  of  the  same  principles  concerning 
the  reserves  in  western  Canada.  The  following  paragraphs  regard- 
ing individual  reserves  will  be  presented,  therefore,  with  the  pur- 
pose mainly  of  permitting  comparison  of  the  cost  and  methods 
of  administration  in  the  two  countries  where  certain  Indian  tribes 
of  each  have  reached  about  the  same  stage  of  development.  It 
will  be  well  in  this  connection  to  think  of  the  Chippewa  and  Cree 
in  Canada  in  comparison  with  the  Chippewa  of  Minnesota,  Wis- 
consin and  Michigan,  and  the  Piegan,  Blood,  Blackfoot  and  Sarcee 
of  Alberta  in  comparison  with  the  Piegan  on  the  Blackfoot  Reser- 
vation in  the  State  of  Montana.  These  comparisons  are  suggested 
not  alone  by  blood  relationship  which  exists  in  most  cases,  but  by 


77 

the  fact  that  about  the  same  period  of  time  covers  the  definite  at- 
tempts toward  civilization  which  have  been  made  by  the  two  gov- 
ernments, and  also  by  a  similarity  of  physical  environment  in  the 
two  countries. 

THE  CHIPPEWA,  MUNSEE  AND  ONEIDA. 

In  Middlesex  County  on  the  bank  of  the  Thames  River  in  the 
Province  of  Ontario  are  situated  three  small  bands  of  these  tribes 
under  one  agent.  The  Oneida,  numbering  778,  live  on  a  reserve 
of  5,271  acres ;  the  Chippewa,  480,  on  8,702  acres ;  and  the  Munsee, 
115,  on  2,098  acres.  The  Indians  of  these  bands  have  the  usual 
tribal  councils  but  they  need  few  by-laws  for  their  simple  life.  They 
live  in  neat  frame  houses  and  a  few  in  houses  of  brick  or  stone. 
Only  a  comparatively  small  number  engage  wholly  in  farming,  the 
soil  for  the  most  part  being  light,  and  some  of  it  swamp  and  covered 
with  bush.  Most  of  them  earn  a  good  living  from  pulling  flax, 
picking  berries,  cutting  wood  and  working  in  canning  factories 
outside  the  reserve.  Most  of  the  children  of  school  age  are  in  three 
neat  day  schools  on  the  reserves.  I  visited  all  these  schools,  two 
of  which  had  Indian  teachers,  and  found  the  children  a  bright, 
healthy-looking  lot,  free  from  all  traces  of  trachoma.  The  houses, 
most  of  which  I  saw  from  an  automobile,  and  a  number  of  which 
I  visited,  were  sanitary  in  appearance,  though  not  elaborate  in 
their  furnishings.  They  reminded  me  much  of  the  homes  of  the 
Chippewa  I  have  seen  in  Michigan,  but  the  homes  of  the  Oneida 
were  not  as  elaborate  and  prosperous  in  appearance  as  the  homes 
of  the  Oneida  in  Wisconsin.  These  Indians  are  wholly  self-sup- 
porting, and  doubtless  would  be  more  prosperous  if  they  had  better 
land.  While  they  are  law-abiding,  there  is  some  drunkenness 
among  them  and  the  marriage  vows  are  not  kept  as  strictly  as  they 
should  be.  Some  of  the  children  attend  the  Mt.  Elgin  Institute 
(Methodist)  nearby,  which  is  one  of  the  best  Indian  boarding  schools 
I  have  ever  seen,  the  principal,  Rev.  McVitty,  exerting  himself  to 
improve  the  material  as  well  as  the  spiritual  welfare  of  old  and 
young  on  the  reserves  as  well  as  the  young  under  his  supervision 
in  the  school.  All  the  Indians  on  these  reserves  speak  English,  most 
of  them  having  forgotten  their  native  language.  The  total  cost 
of  administration  of  these  three  reserves  in  1913-14,  for  superintend- 
ent, clerk  and  livery,  was  $1,050.  There  are  no  other  government- 
paid  employees,  the  physician  working  under  the  call  system. 


78 

OJIBWAY  OF  LAKE  SUPERIOR  (ONTARIO). 

The  Garden  River  band  of  Ojibway,  438  in  number  occupy  a 
reserve  of  2,900  acres,  beginning  six  miles  east  of  the  city  of  Sault 
Ste.  Marie,  and  extending  ten  miles  along  the  north  shore  of  St. 
Mary's  River.  Nearly  all  of  these  Indians  have  tuberculosis  and  do 
not  present  a  hopeful  appearance,  though  they  all  live  in  fairly  good 
houses.  They  are  about  equally  divided  between  the  Catholic  and 
Anglican  churches,  each  of  which  conducts  a  day  school  on  the 
reserve.  An  example  of  harmony  between  these  churches  that 
could  well  be  commended  to  the  churches  doing  Indian  missionary 
work  in  the  United  States,  I  saw  on  this  reserve.  The  teacher  of 
the  Anglican  day  school  is  a  cultured  man,  intensely  devoted  to  his 
work.  The  government  furnishes  the  medicine  for  the  school 
children.  The  Catholic  missionary,  whose  school  is  nearly  a  mile 
from  the  Anglican  school,  sends  his  pupils  to  the  Anglican  teacher 
for  medicines  and  there  is  not  the  least  evidence  of  any  friction  or 
jealousy  between  the  two.  It  was  my  privilege  to  meet  the  physi- 
cian, who  is  paid  $500  a  year  out  of  band  funds  to  treat  the  sick  on 
this  reserve  and  who  drives  out  from  Sault  Ste.  Marie  for  that  pur- 
pose when  called.  While  the  houses  and  yards  look  sanitary,  the 
physician  told  me  there  was  tuberculosis  in  almost  every  family. 

This  reserve  was  organized  in  1850  and  has  been  reduced  by 
surrenders,  the  interest  on  the  proceeds  from  which  pays  the  salaries 
of  the  teachers  of  the  two  day  schools,  the  government  furnishing 
the  buildings. 

The  local  government  of  the  band  is  vested  in  a  chief  and  four 
councilmen,  the  former  drawing  $100  a  year  from  band  funds. 
On  this  reserve  road  improvement  has  been  paid  for  out  of  the 
capital  fund  with -the  band's  consent.  In  addition  to  the  interest 
income  from  the  capital  land  fund,  which  amounts  to  $4  a  year 
per  capita,  there  is  deposited  annually  to  the  credit  of  the  band  $500 
from  licenses  on  timber  sold. 

No  farming  is  done  on  this  reserve  outside  of  small  gardens; 
nearly  all  the  able-bodied  Indians  working  at  fairly  good  wages 
at  river-driving  or  loading  lumber  on  vessels. 

The  superintendent  of  this  reserve  draws  $1,200  a  year,  has  two 
other  reserves  under  his  jurisdiction  and  has  no  assistant. 

EDMONTON  AGENCY  (ALBERTA). 

Edmonton  Agency  comprises  five  small  reserves,  with  a  total  popu- 
lation of  about  600  Indians,  and  a  total  area  of  approximately 


w 


79 

85,000  acres.  I  visited  only  the  Enoch  reserve,  a  Cree  reserve 
under  the  immediate  supervision  of  the  superintendent.  Two  of 
the  others  have  resident  farmers  because  of  the  long  distances  from 
the  superintendent,  while  two  have  no  resident  employees  at  all. 
The  plan  here  of  permitting  the  old  Indians  to  go  their  way,  using 
common  band  lands  upon  which  to  graze  their  stock,  or  from 
which  to  cut  hay  or  pickets,  while  assigning  locations  of  agricultural 
land  to  the  young  men  desiring  to  farm,  is  similar  in  most  respects 
to  the  methods  at  File  Hills,  described  elsewhere  in  this  report. 
The  band  funds  here  pay  the  physician  at  the  rate  of  $10  a  call 
(he  drives  from  Edmonton,  about  ten  miles),  or  $1  for  office  con- 
sultation. 

Those  who  live  on  individual  tracts  do  not  receive  the  usual 
location  tickets.  The  location  is  agreed  upon  between  the  Indian 
and  the  agent  and  council ;  the  wire  for  the  outside  fence  is  paid 
for  out  of  band  funds ;  the  individual  gets  out  his  own  posts  and 
builds  the  fence. 

There  is  a  small  sawmill  on  the  reserve,  from  which  rough  lum- 
ber is  manufactured  free  for  the  Indians'  houses.  The  Indians 
haul  the  logs  to  the  mill  and  help  to  saw  them.  The  individual 
Indian  pays  for  the  windows  and  furnishing  lumber.  If  he  has  not 
sufficient  cash  for  this,  the  money  is  advanced  from  band  funds 
for  two  years  without  interest.  The  agent  sees  that  all  new  houses 
are  made  sanitary. 

There  are  no  day  schools  on  any  of  these  reserves.  Most  of  the 
children  attend  the  boarding  school  at  St.  Albert  (Catholic). 

In  accordance  with  the  terms  of  the  surrender  agreements,  on 
Enoch  reserve,  the  Indians  receive  rations  every  Monday,  consisting 
of  \y2  pounds  of  beef  and  five  pounds  of  flour  a  day.  Implements 
and  horses  on  this  reserve  are  purchased  out  of  band  funds,  and 
lent  to  industrious  individuals.  If  they  fail  to  make  beneficial 
use  of  this  equipment  it  is  promptly  taken  away  from  them  under 
the  terms  of  the  agreement  by  which  it  was  obtained.  The  cattle 
are  owned  by  individuals  but  are  under  government  control,  and 
their  sale  is  supervised  and  the  "bull  fund"  kept  up  by  exactly 
the  same  plan  as  that  followed  at  File  Hills.  The  government  pays 
in  salaries  for  the  five  reserves  under  this  agency  $331.66  a  month. 
Most  of  these  Indians  farm,  though  $10,750  was  earned  in  1913 
by  hunting  and  trapping.  The  total  income  of  the  667  Indians 
from  all  sources  in  1913  was  $63,262,  or  nearly  $100  per  capita. 
On  this  reserve  is  a  colony  for  the  old  and  destitute  Indians. 

While  visiting  St.  Albert  School  near  this  reserve,   I  had  the 


80 

pleasure  of  calling  on  Archbishop  Legal,  a  man  who  had  many  years 
of  experience  as  a  missionary  among  the  Indians,  a  part  of  it  in 
the  United  States.  He,  like  Father  Hugonard  at  Qu'  Appelle 
School,  is  a  strong  advocate  of  the  idea  of  a  separate  reserve  or 
colony  for  graduate  pupils,  and  also  believes  the  denominational 
school  for  Indians  superior  to  the  strictly  government,  non-sectarian 
school. 

HOBBEMA  AGENCY. 

This  is  a  group  of  four  reserves  occupied  by  781  Indians  and 
containing  76,420  acres,  under  a  superintendent  who  served  as  a 
mounted  policeman  in  the  same  country  in  1874,  and,  like  the  super- 
intendents at  Edmonton  and  File  Hills,  and  many  other  Indian 
agents  in  Canada,  speaks  the  language  of  the  Indians  under  his 
jurisdiction.  These  Indians  are  mostly  Cree.  The  total  salaries 
of  employees  for  the  four  reserves  is  $5,040  a  year.  There  have 
been  small  sales  of  land  here,  the  annual  interest  amounting  to 
$3  per  capita.  The  destitute  draw  rations  amounting  to  $2,500  a 
year  from  the  government.  I  was  much  interested  to  find  here  a 
treaty  issue  by  the  government  of  twine  for  fishing  nets ;  shot, 
powder  and  caps ;  and  wire  for  snaring  rabbits.  From  hunting, 
trapping  and  fishing  these  Indians  earn  $10,000  a  year,  while  from 
stock  raising  and  hay,  their  largest  industries,  they  receive  $15,000. 
Besides  visiting  the  two  schools  on  these  reserves,  one  Catholic 
(boarding)  and  one  Anglican  (day),  I  drove  over  a  large  portion  of 
the  reserves.  The  children  at  the  day  school  are  collected  each  day. 
The  driver  receives  $35  a  month.  The  children  help  the  teacher 
prepare  a  noon-day  lunch.  The  day  school  here  is  ineffective ;  the 
children  should  be  in  boarding  schools.  I  was  informed  that  they 
all  had  vermin  in  their  heads,  and  the  teacher  said  this  condition 
could  not  be  prevented  till  the  home  conditions  improved.  The  In- 
dians live  in  fairly  sanitary  houses  and  are  in  good  health,  but  they 
are  not  as  a  whole  progressive. 

SARCEE  AGENCY. 

This  reserve  contains  69,120  acres  occupied  by  194  Indians.  These 
Indians  belong  to  the  Athabascan  group  and  formerly  belonged  to 
the  Blackfoot  confederacy.  They  live  only  12  miles  from  Calgary, 
a  good  many  of  them  drink  to  excess ;  a  large  percentage  of  them 
are  afflicted  with  tuberculosis,  and,  altogether,  they  seem  not  to  be 
making  much  progress.  The  day  I  visited  them  was  council  day  and 
ration  day,  and  all  the  Indians  were  at  the  agency.  The  one 


81 

commendable  quality  I  saw  them  demonstrate  was  that  of  loyalty. 
During  my  presence  at  the  council  they  unanimously  voted  $1,000 
from  their  band  funds  as  a  donation  to  Canada's  patriotic  fund. 

The  total  income  of  these  Indians  in  1913  was  $16,000,  about 
$80  per  capita,  half  of  which  was  from  the  sale  of  wood.  Though 
the  reserve  is  excellent  farm  and  grazing  land,  only  650  acres  are 
farmed  by  the  Indians  and  they  own  only  182  head  of  cattle. 

Their  houses  in  the  past  have  been  air-tight,  insanitary  log  struc- 
tures, mudded  over,  hot  houses  for  tuberculosis.  From  the  sale  of 
lands  under  a  recent  surrender,  small  two-room  houses  with  fire 
places  have  been  built  for  them.  This  may  not  help  as  much  as  it 
should,  as  they  did  not  ask  for  the  houses  and  not  one  of  them  has 
erected  a  house  for  himself. 

These  Indians  looked  about  the  most  hopeless  of  any  I  saw  in 
Canada.  In  physical  appearance  they  reminded  me  much  of  the 
Apaches  on  Fort  Apache  Reservation  in  Arizona. 

By  the  terms  of  the  last  surrender  these  Indians  receive  a  daily 
ration  of  Y^  pound  of  beef  and  y2  pound  of  flour  purchased  from 
band  funds,  which  makes  another  bar  to  their  progress.  On  this 
reserve  a  grazing  permit  for  $1,500  a  year  is  in  force  and  the  income 
is  used  to  pay  employees.  The  Indians  agree  to  this.  There  is  a 
neat  boarding  school  with  capacity  of  33  and  hospital  here,  con- 
ducted by  the  Anglican  church.  The  population  is  steadily  de- 
creasing. 

BLOOD,  BLACKFOOT  AND  PEIGAN  RESERVES. 

These  reserves  will  be  discussed  under  one  head  because  the  In- 
dians all  belong  to  the  Black  foot  nation ;  they  all  occupy  excellent 
grazing  land,  much  of  it  well  adapted  to  agriculture  by  "dry  farm- 
ing" methods,  similar  in  physical  character  to  the  land  occupied 
by  the  Blackfoot  and  Fort  Peck  Indians  in  the  United  States, 
though  the  winter  climate  on  these  reserves  is  tempered  by  the 
Chinook  winds,  which  makes  them  even  better  adapted  to  stock- 
raising  than  the  reservation  of  Montana  mentioned. 

In  physique,  these  Indians  are  a  sturdy,  rugged  type,  and  their 
general  health,  because  of  the  ample  supply  of  nutritious  food, 
which  they  have  always  had,  is  better  than  that  of  their  brothers 
across  the  line  in  Montana.  There  is  scarcely  any  trachoma  among 
them,  and  tuberculosis  is  being  combatted  by  the  requirement  of 
open  fire-places  in  all  new  houses  built,  and  by  requiring  all  Indians 
to  clean  up  their  premises  twice  a  year  and  whitewash  their  houses, 


82 


inside  and  out.  Only  those  desirous  and  capable  of  farming  are 
located  on  individual  tracts  of  land,  others  using  the  land  of  the 
reserves  in  common. 

The  following  statistics  concerning  the  income  of  the  Indians  of 
these  three  reserves  and  the  cost  and  character  of  administration, 
followed  by  similar  statistics  from  the  Blackfoot  reservation  in  the 
United  States  form  a  basis  for  some  interesting  and  helpful  com- 
parisons : 


Population    

Area     of      reserve 

(acres)  

Farmed  by  Indians 

(acres)    

Income   of    Indians 
from  their  own 
efforts : 
Farm  products  and 

hay 

Beef 

Wages   earned 

Fishing,        hunting 

and  trapping 

Other   industries... 


1913. 

Blood,    Blackfoot, 
Canada.      Canada. 
1,140  752 


354,086 
1,737 


175,580 
36 


$24,000.00  $9,295.00 
14,348.84  11,995.50 
17,751.87  12,000.00 


Piegan, 
Canada. 
457 

93,1411^ 
1,824 


$22,000.00 
8,000.00 
1,000.00 


Blackfoot, 
U.  S. 
2,842 

1,503,450 
5,000 


750.00 

5,500.00      19,800.00 


Total  $61,600.71   $53,840.50 


4,000.00 


$35,000.00 


$310,024.00 
22,095.00 


2,500.00 


$334,619.00 


Average      per 

capita    

$54.10 

$76.59 

$80.08 

$117.74 

Horses   

2,458 

1,871 

1,434 

6,100 

Cattle    

3,279 

1,085 

1,060 

12,106 

Sheep  

3,600 

Swine  

5 

510 

*  \*  *  * 

Agent 

Agent 

Agent 

Supt. 

Clerk 

Accountant 

Clerk 

4  Assts. 

Stenographer 

Physician 

Physician 

11  Policemen 

Physician 

3   Farmers 

Farmer 

4  Mechanics 

Employes  : 

3   Farmers 

Stockman 

Stockman 

3  Physicians 

Stockman 

Interpreter 

Blacksmith 

6  Farmers 

Interpreter 

Interpreter 

8  For.  guards 

Asst.    Interpeter 

5  Misc. 

Mail   Carrier 

Total  compensation 

.  .     $7,500.00 

$6,400.00 

$5,020.00 

$25,302.00 

83 

The  evils  of  cash  annuities  characteristic  of  some  of  the  Indian 
treaties  in  the  United  States  have  been  avoided  in  a  measure  in 
Canada,  by  using  a  part  of  the  proceeds  of  sale  of  surrendered  land 
as  an  advance  or  loan  fund  to  encourage  Indians  in  industry,  a 
system  similar  to  the  loan  policy  established  by  the  United  States 
Indian  Bureau  about  four  years  ago. 

The  terms  of  a  surrender  of  part  of  the  Blackfoot  Reserve  are 
most  interesting  and  suggestive  and  are  worthy  of  full  statement: 

On  June  18th,  1910,  115,000  acres  of  the  Blackfoot  reserve  were  sur- 
rendered. 

The  total  amount  of  the  sale  was  not  to  be  less  than  $1,600,000,  or  an 
average  of  $13.91  per  acre.  This  amount  was  to  be  divided  into  three 
funds.  The  sum  of  $50,000.00  was  to  be  set  aside  for  the  purpose  of 
purchasing  work  horses,  farm  wagons,  harness,  feed  oats,  mowers  and 
rakes,  for  working  Indians  to  permit  them  to  begin  farming.  The  amount 
expended  for  each  Indian  is  to  be  paid  back  and  credited  to  the  fund  within 
six  years,  from  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  his  harvests. 

The  sum  of  $350,000  was  to  be  expended  within  five  years  in  the  interest 
of  the  reserve  in  general.  One  hundred  and  sixty  cottages  were  to  be 
erected  and  furniture  supplied ;  100  stables  and  two  buildings  in  which  to 
house  machinery.  Two  complete  agricultural  motors,  gang  ploughs,  grain 
separators  and  farm  machinery  were  to  be  purchased.  This  fund  was  to 
pay  the  cost  of  boring  wells  where  they  were  required,  or  to  purchase  a 
well-boring  outfit.  It  was  also  to  defray  the  expense  of  general  repairs 
to  roads,  culverts  and  fences,  seed  grain  and  grass  seed. 

The  residue  from  the  sale  of  the  land  was  to  be  capitalized.  The  interest 
accruing  from  this  capital  together  with  the  interest  on  any  deferred  pay- 
ments on  surrendered  land  was  to  be  used  to  defray  all  expenses  of  operat- 
ing the  agricultural  motors  and  machinery  and  grain  elevators ;  to  meet 
such  general  expenses  as  should  be  in  the  interest  of  the  band,  and  to 
pay  the  cost  of  blankets  and  food  for  aged  and  infirm,  as  well  as  a  regular 
weekly  ration  to  all  members  of  the  band.  This  ration  was  set  at  seven 
pounds  of  meat,  five  of  flour  weekly,  and  one  pound  of  tea  monthly  for 
each  single  member. 

The  terms  on  which  reimbursement  of  band  funds  expended  for 
mowers,  rakes,  wagons,  horses  and  harness  is  required  by  the 
Canadian  Indian  department,  contain  some  most  helpful  suggestions 
to  those  handling  the  reimbursable  industrial  appropriations  lent 
to  Indians  in  the  United  States.  The  terms  of  reimbursement  of 
band  funds  in  the  Blackfoot  reserve  are  briefly  as  follows : 

1.  First  two  years,  no  payments  required. 

2.  For  five  years  thereafter  one-fifth  paid  each  year. 

3.  The  repayments  are  returned  to  the  band  funds  and  are  used 
over  and  over  again  for  the  same  purpose. 


84 

In  using  the  surrender  funds  for  improvements  on  this  reserve, 
houses  and  improvements  on  cornering  80-acre  tracts  are  built 
in  groups  of  four,  one  well  sufficing  for  the  four  families. 

All  sales  on  the  three  Black  foot  reserves  are  by  permit  from 
the  agent.  But,  the  permit  contains  only  a  statement  of  the  quantity 
to  be  sold,  the  Indian  being  free  to  find  a  buyer  and  secure  the 
highest  possible  price. 

Ration  System  on  the  Blood  Reserve. 

Nearly  all  the  cattle  sold  by  the  Indians  from  these  reserves  are 
purchased  by  the  government  and  issued  in  rations  to  the  Indians. 
An  interesting  method  of  encouraging  Indians  to  voluntarily  abandon 
the  ration  system  has  been  adopted  on  the  Blood  reserve,  where 
all  Indians  receive  rations.  They  are  divided  into  three  classes, 
to  wit :  Self-supporting,  destitute,  and  semi-destitute. 

An  Indian,  if  he  is  young  and  able-bodied  and  has  a  small  family, 
is  classed  as  "self-supporting"  when  he  has  three  beef  steers.  If 
he  is  less  able  to  work,  is  older  and  has  a  large  family  it  would  be 
necessary  for  him  to  have  four  or  five  steers  to  kill  yearly.  Once 
on  self-support  all  beef  belonging  to  the  Indian  in  excess  of  the 
amount  eaten  by  him  is  paid  for  by  the  department  at  the  rate  of  8$4 
cents  per  pound. 

Self-supporting  Indians  draw  their  own  beef  and  buy  their 
flour,  the  beef  issue  being  handled  as  follows : 

When  a  self-supporting  Indian  has  a  steer  killed  through  the 
agency  ration  house  he  is  given  credit  for  the  amount  of  that  beef 
in  an  individual  account  book  and  permitted  to  draw  from  the  issuer 
an  amount  of  beef  equal  to  one  pound  a  day,  the  number  of  pounds 
issued  being  charged  against  his  credit. 

Destitute  Indians  are  those  who  are  blind  or  incapable  for  other 
reasons  of  earning  wages.  They  are  supplied  with  a  free  ration 
of  six  pounds  of  beef  and  five  pounds  of  flour  per  capita  a  week. 
Should  they  have  an  occasional  steer  killed  they  are  paid  for  it 
by  the  department  at  the  rate  of  six  cents  per  pound. 

Semi-destitute  Indians  are  those  who  are  able-bodied,  but  have 
few  or  no  cattle.  They  receive  a  free  ration  of  three  pounds  of 
beef  and  three  pounds  of  flour  per  capita  a  week.  Should  they 
have  any  steers  killed  they  are  paid  for  at  the  rate  of  six  cents 
per  pound.  The  aim  is  to  gradually  reduce  the  free  ration  but 
to  still  issue  beef  and  flour  for  which  the  self-supporting  Indians 


85 

must  pay,  either  by  turning  in  beef  or  cash.  But  no  Indian  is  allowed 
to  want. 

The  idea  is  kept  before  the  Indian,  however,  that  he  is  really 
entitled  to  no  free  rations.  Cereals,  vegetables,  milk,  etc.,  are  being 
encouraged  as  a  part  of  the  Indians'  diet  in  the  place  of  meat. 
At  the  present  time,  however,  a  Blood  Indian  would  never  feel 
satisfied  unless  he  had  beef  to  eat  and  if  it  were  not  issued  to 
him  he  would  get  it  for  himself  by  the  most  available  means.  Fol- 
lowing is  a  statement  which  shows  actual  returns  for  some  of 
the  beef  killed  at  one  of  the  ration  houses. 

It  shows  Indian  Chief  Moon,  a  self-supporting  Indian,  to  have 
had  a  steer  killed  weighing  760  pounds.  His  ration  is  credited 
with  736  pounds,  which  he  will  draw  semi-weekly  until  consumed. 
He  contributes  $2.00  to  a  fund  to  purchase  bulls. 

Sarcee  Estate,  another  self-supporting  Indian  who  had  killed 
a  steer  weighing  950  pounds,  contributes  one  cent  per  pound  to 
the  ranch  fund  to  pay  upkeep  of  the  herd  (hay,  round-up,  etc.), 
$2.00  to  bull  fund  and  receives  $69.25  himself.  He  receives  8J/2 
cents  per  pound  for  his  beef,  but  he  has  beef  to  his  credit  on  the 
beef  book,  so  he  will  be  paid  in  full  for  this  steer. 

Hairy  Bull  has  had  a  cow  killed  for  beef.  He  will  be  required 
to  make  the  regular  contribution  to  the  bull  and  ranch  fund  and 
the  residue  is  placed  in  the  heifer  fund  for  the  purpose  of  buying 
a  young  cow.  No  Indians  are  paid  for  cow  beef,  but  the  value 
goes  to  purchase  a  heifer. 

Destitute  or  semi-destitute  Indians  make  the  same  contribution 
to  the  ranch  and  bull  funds  and  are  paid  six  cents  per  pound  for 
their  beef. 

When  an  Indian  goes  to  the  ration  house  to  get  his  beef  he  pre- 
sents to  the  issuer  a  ticket,  or,  if  he  is  self-supporting,  a  book.  This 
ticket  or  book  has  stamped  on  it  his  treaty  number,  the  number 
in  his  family  and  he  draws  accordingly.  A  square  ticket  is  used  by 
the  destitute  Indian  and  entitles  the  holder  to  a  ration  of  three 
pounds  of  beef  and  three  pounds  of  flour  twice  a  week.  A  rectangu- 
lar ticket  is  used  by  the  semi-destitute  and  entitles  the  holder 
to  three  pounds  of  beef  and  three  pounds  of  flour  once  a  week. 
When  an  Indian  comes  with  a  book  he  is  entitled  to  draw  three 
pounds  per  head  twice  a  week;  this  amount  is  charged  in  a  sheet 
that  the  issuer  has  and  is  also  entered  in  the  book  which  the  Indian 
hands  the  issuer. 

Every  ticket  has  on  it  a  ration  number.  When  the  ticket  is 
called  out  the  issuer  or  assistant  checks  it  off  on  his  ration  sheet 


86 

which  bears  the  date  of  issue.  Should  the  same  ticket  be  presented 
at  some  other  ration  house,  a  different  colored  pencil  used  in  check- 
ing shows  that  the  ration  had  already  been  drawn. 

Considerable  latitude  is  left  to  the  judgment  of  the  issuer  as  to  the 
amount  of  issue.  An  Indian  may  have  a  destitute  ticket  and  be 
entitled  to  it  for  eight  months  of  the  year,  but  if  during  the  other 
four  months  his  family  is  in  position  to  earn  something,  his  ration 
is  reduced  accordingly. 

Generally  speaking,  the  policy  is  to  feed  the  Indian  well,  while 
advancing  stock  raising  and  farming  to  increase  the  self-supporting 
class  as  rapidly  as  possible. 

Cattle  Raising  on  Blood  Reserve. 

On  the  Blood  reserve  most  of  the  cattle  are  run  in  a  common 
herd,  carrying  the  brand  of  the  individual  owner,  and  cared  for 
by  Indians  employed  by  the  government.  When  fit  for  market 
they  are  rounded  up  by  the  agency  force  and  slaughtered,  or  in 
rare  cases  sold  outside.  The  Indian  owners  are  required  to  put 
up  one  ton  of  hay  per  head  each  year  for  their  cattle  and  deliver 
it  at  some  feeding  point  designated  by  the  superintendent.  Until 
this  hay  has  been  put  up,  the  Indian  is  not  permitted  to  sell  any 
hay  to  outsiders.  Formerly  on  this  reserve  the  Indians  cared 
for  their  stock  in  individual  herds  and  a  few  individuals  still  care 
for  them  in  this  manner.  Cattle  stealing  has  been  increasing  on  the 
Blood  reserve.  It  may  be  suggested  that  this  is  the  result  in  part 
of  lack  of  interest  in  their  cattle  on  the  part  of  individual  owners, 
owing  to  the  common  herd  idea. 

Cattle  Raising  on  the  Blackfoot  Reserve. 

I  believe  the  plan  of  modified  individual  control  on  the  Black- 
foot  reserve  is  a  better  plan  than  the  one  on  the  Blood  reserve. 
On  that  reserve  the  individual  is  responsible  for  his  own  cattle, 
and  he  stacks  his  hay  near  his  home  in  order  to  keep  his  cattle 
near  him  in  the  winter.  An  expert  stockman,  paid  by  the  govern- 
ment, looks  after  all  the  stock  on  the  reserve  and  advises  the  Indians 
as  to  their  feeding  and  care.  He  requires  the  Indian  owner  to 
stack  one  ton  of  hay  for  each  head.  Until  the  Indian  does  this 
arid  receives  a  note  to  that  effect  from  the  stockman  he  can 
obtain  no  permit  from  the  superintendent  to  sell  any  cattle  or  hay 
or  other  produce ;  the  hay  is  always  put  up.  If  the  Indian  has  only 


87 


a  few  head  and  cannot  afford  to  give  up  an  opportunity  to  work 
away  from  home  in  the  winter,  the  stockman  will  take  care  of  the 
Indian's  cattle  for  him  at  $3  a  head  for  calves  or  $5  a  head  for 
steers  or  cows;  the  responsibility  thus  never  leaves  the  Indian 
owner.  Full-blood  bulls  are  purchased  by  the  government,  the 
bull  fund  being  created,  as  in  other  parts  of  Canada,  by  a  deposit 
of  $2  from  the  proceeds  of  every  head  sold. 

The  Indians  of  the  Blackfoot  reserve  also  pay  their  blacksmith 
bills  on  the  basis  of  the  actual  cost  of  the  service. 

On  all  these  reserves  the  order  system  is  used  to  help  worthy 
Indians  secure  credit  for  needed  purchases.  A  sample  of  the 
order  used  for  this  purpose  follows: 


No Blood  AGENCY 

July  15 1914. 

(Must  be  surrendered  on  payment) 

To Jno.  Jones 

Please  supply Rough  Hair 


,1   5-ft.   Deering   Mower. 


to  the  amount  of  65  Dollars. 

NOTE. — The  Indian  Agent  will  un- 
dertake the  collection  of  this  account 
if  the  goods  specified  and  within  the 
above  amount  only  are  supplied.  Any 
deviation  will  invalidate  the  order  and 
relieve  the  agent  of  responsibility. 


No Blood  AGENCY 

July  20,  1914. 

(This  coupon  should  be  filled  up  in 
detail  and  sent  to  the  INDIAN 
AGENCY  OFFICE  immediately 
after  the  goods  are  supplied.  No 
other  invoice  is  required.) 

Supplied  to Rough  Hair 

By Jno.  Jones 

the  following  items : 


$. 


Indian  Agent. 


5  ft.  Deering 
Mower, 


65 


cts. 
00 


This  system  is  not  abused,  the  Indians  never  being  permitted  to 
over-reach  their  ability  to  meet  their  obligations,  and  the  law  is 
so  strictly  enforced  that  dealers  seldom  break  over  the  attempt 
secretly  to  sell  Indians  on  credit,  no  sales  being  made  except  ap- 
proved orders. 

On  all  these  reserves  band  funds  are  advanced  to  break  new 
ground,  the  individual  later  returning  the  actual  cost,  a  plan  very 


88 

similar  to  the  one  followed  on  the  Fort  Peck  reservation  in  Mon- 
tana during  the  past  four  years. 

On  the  Blood  reserve  large  tracts  of  choice  agricultural  land  some- 
what remote  from  the  homes  of  the  Indians  have  been  broken  up 
and  assigned  to  Indians  who  live  in  tents  near  their  work  during 
the  farming  season.  This  community  system  of  farming  has  pro- 
duced considerable  grain,  but  it  is  objectionable  in  that  it  takes 
men  from  their  homes  and  discourages  stock  raising  which  should 
go  hand  in  hand  with  agriculture. 

While  there  is  some  traffic  in  liquor  on  these  reserves,  it  is  neg- 
ligible, owing  to  the  severity  of  the  Indian  liquor  laws  and  the  effect- 
iveness of  the  Northwest  Mounted  police  in  their  enforcement. 

The  education  of  the  children  on  these  reserves  is  chiefly  under 
the  guidance  of  the  Catholic  and  Anglican  churches,  whose  mis- 
sionaries keep  in  close  touch  with  the  pupils  and  their  parents  both 
during  and  after  the  school  period,  and  the  moral  standards  of  the 
Indians  on  the  reserves  are  comparatively  high.  Each  reserve  has  a 
good  hospital,  two  of  them  conducted  by  the  Anglican  church  and 
one  by  the  Catholic.  The  government  furnishes  the  physicians  and 
the  medicine  and  pays  the  nurses  who  are  employed  by  the  churches. 
The  plan  works  admirably.  It  ought  to  be  the  plan  in  this  country. 

SUMMARY  OF  RECOMMENDATIONS. 

Following  are  some  of  the  features  of  Canadian  Indian  law  and 
administration  which  are  worthy  of  particularly  earnest  considera- 
tion in  connection  with  Indian  affairs  in  the  United  States : 

1.  The  brief  and  simple  Indian  Act  of  Canada  furnishes  a  form 
and  plan  suitable  for  a  consolidated  Indian  Act  adapted  to  customs, 
usages  and  laws  in  the  United  States. 

2.  A  law,  similar  to  Canada's,  should  be  enacted    defining    an 
Indian. 

3.  While  it  is  too  late  to  adopt  the  "closed  reserve"  policy  in  the 
United  States  we  should  slow  up  in  the  allotment  of  our  unalloted 
reservations  and  make  beneficial  use  a  condition  to  making  further 
allotments,  following  the  practice  of  Canada  in  granting  "locations" 
to  her  Indians. 

4.  The  condition  of  the  half-breeds  in  Canada,  if  we  had  no 
similar  examples  in  this  country,  should  be  a  warning  against  too 
early  removal  of  restrictions  from  the  lands  of  Indians  in  the  United 
States. 

5.  The  Canadian  plan  of  co-operation  between  the  government 


Old    Type    of    Indian    L,og    House,    Blackfoot    Reserve,    Alberta. 


Improved    Appearance    after    Owner    Started    Farming. 


Temporary    residences   of    Blood    Indians   on    their    community    farms. 


89 

and  the  churches  in  the  education  and  christianizing  of  Indians  and 
the  use  of  government  funds  to  pay  for  their  education  and  support 
in  denominational  schools  and  to  pay  part  or  all  the  salary  of  nurses 
employed  in  church  hospitals  which  treat  Indians,  is  worthy  of 
serious  consideration  in  this  country. 

6.  The  exercise   of   magisterial   authority  by   Indian  agents   in 
Canada  is  one  of  the  main  reasons  for  the  efficiency  of  administra- 
tion on  its  Indian  reserves.     Similar  jurisdiction  should  be  con- 
ferred by  Congress  on  Indian  superintendents  in  the  United  States. 

7.  The  definite  judicial  procedure  for  the  punishment  of  offenses 
on   Indian  Reservations  in  Canada   suggests  a  proper  substitute 
for  the  anomalous,  incomplete,  unregulated  and  irresponsible  judi- 
cial procedure  of  the  so-called  courts  of  Indian  offenses  on  un- 
allotted Indian  reservations  in  the  United  States. 

8.  The  Indian  liquor  laws  and  methods  of  administering  them, 
in  Canada,  furnish  models  which  should  be  adopted  by  our  gov- 
ernment. 

9.  The  File  Hills  colony  for  ex-pupils  embodies  ideal  methods  of 
dealing  with  returned  students  which  are  practicable  to  adopt  on 
many  reservations  in  the  United  States. 

10.  The  simple,  liberal  and  localized  plan  of  supervising  the  busi- 
ness affairs  of  Indians  in  Canada  could  be  adopted  to  advantage 
here. 

11.  The  system  of  supervising  the  Indian  cattle  industry  in  Can- 
ada, especially  the  system  on  the  Black  foot  reserve,  is  an  ideal  one 
for  the  reservations  of  this  country  and  superior  to  any  plan  so  far 
developed  here. 

12.  The  fact  that  not  a  single  transfer  was  made  last  year  in  the 
agency  service  of  Canada  is  full  of  eloquent  suggestion  to  those 
charged  with  the  administration  of  Indian  affairs  in  this  country, 
where  approximately  50  per  cent,  of  the  service  is  transferred  an- 
nually. 

FREDERICK  H.  ABBOTT, 

Secretary. 


90 
APPENDIX. 

EXHIBIT  A. — How  Funds  are  Appropriated. 

The  department  prepares  annually  a  list  of  its  requirements  for  the  coming 
fiscal  year.  The  estimates  are  carefully  prepared,  based  upon  estimates 
made  by  the  Indian  agents,  and  are  first  submitted  to  the  Minister  of  the 
Interior,  an  explanation  being  given  regarding  each  item  whether  of  an 
extraordinary  character  or  not. 

These  items  having  been  scrutinized  by  the  minister,  such  amounts  as 
are  approved  by  him  are  next  submitted  to  the  treasury  board,  which  is 
a  committee  composed  of  members  of  the  government,  who  report  on  all 
matters  relating  to  expenditure. 

Such  items  as  are  approved  by  the  board  are  then  submitted  to  the  privy 
council  where  they  are  finally  passed  upon  before  being  printed  in  the  esti- 
mates to  be  laid  before  Parliament.  These  estimates  are  dealt  with  by  the 
House  of  Commons  in  committee  of  the  whole,  called  the  committee  of 
supply,  where  explanations  can  be  asked  for,  objections  raised  or  amend- 
ments proposed  by  members  of  the  House.  While  none  but  members  of 
the  House  of  Commons  are  permitted  to  take  part  in  these  debates  convention 
permits  a  member  of  the  department  who  is  thoroughly  conversant  with 
its  affairs  to  sit  beside  the  Minister  and  to  give  him  such  information  as 
may  be  required  regarding  the  several  items.  This  information  is  repeated 
to  the  House  by  the  minister.  When  the  committee  of  supply  has  finished 
its  labors,  and  all  the  money  votes  have  been  adopted  by  the  House,  the 
committee  of  ways  and  means  which  is  also  a  committee  of  the  whole 
House,  passes  certain  resolutions  which  provide  for  the  grants  shown  to 
be  necessary  by  the  first  mentioned  committee;  and  then  a  bill,  called  the 
supply  or  appropriation  bill,  is  introduced  by  the  government  to  carry  out 
the  resolutions.  When  this  important  bill  has  passed  the  usual  stages,  it  is 
sent  up  to  the  Senate,  where,  however,  it  is  never  altered,  in  accordance  with 
constitutional  usage.  The  bill  is  returned  to  the  Commons,  and  when 
His  Excellency  has  assented  to  the  bills  passed  by  Parliament  during  the 
session,  the  speaker  of  the  Commons  addresses  His  Excellency,  and  asks 
for  an  assent  to  the  supply  bill,  and  this  assent  is  granted. 

The  Audit  Act  thus  defines  the  manner  in  which  the  moneys  voted  as  above 
described  become  available  for  use  by  the  several  departments: 

"When  any  sum  of  money  has  been  granted  to  His  Majesty  by  Parliament  to 
defray  expenses  for  any  specified  public  service,  the  Governor-General  may, 
from  time  to  time,  under  his  sign  manual,  countersigned  by  a  member  of 
the  treasury  board,  authorize  and  require  the  Minister  of  Finance  to  issue 
out  of  the  moneys  in  his  hands,  appropriated  for  defraying  the  expenses 
of  such  service,  the  sums  required,  from  time  to  time,  to  defray  such 
expenses,  not  exceeding  the  amount  of  the  sum  so  voted  or  granted." 

It  may  be  said,  however,  that  the  practice  under  this  section  is  to  issue 
one  warrant  for  the  whole  supply  bill. 

The  Audit  Act  deals  with  the  safeguards  placed  about  the  expenditure  of 
public  moneys. 

While  adequate  provision  is  made  for  the  prevention  of  unauthorized 
expenditure  of  public  money,  provision  has  also  been  made  for  urgent 
unforeseen  necessary  expenditure,  as  follows: 

"If,  when  Parliament  is  not  in  session,  any  accident  happens  to  any  public 
work  or  building  which  requires  an  immediate  outlay  for  the  repair  thereof, 
or  any  other  occasion  arises  when  any  expenditure,  not  foreseen  or  pro- 
vided for  by  Parliament,  is  urgently  and  immediately  required  for  the 
public  good,  then  upon  the  report  of  the  Minister  of  Finance'  that  there 
is  no  parliamentary  provision,  and  of  the  minister  having  charge  of  the 
service  in  question  that  the  necessity  is  urgent,  the  Governor  in  Council  may 
order  a  special  warrant  to  be  prepared,  to  be  signed  by  the  Governor-General 
for  the  issue  of  the  amount  estimated  to  be  required,  which  shall  be  placed 


91 

by  the  Minister  of  Finance  to  a  special  account,  against  which  cheques  may 
issue  from  time  to  time,  in  the  usual  form,  as  they  are  required." 

It  is  required  by  the  Audit  Act  also  that  a  statement  of  the  warrants 
issued  under  the  provisions  of  the  above-quoted  section  shall  be  presented 
to  Parliament  for  approval  not  later  than  the  third  day  of  the  next  ensuing 
session  thereof. 

EXHIBIT  B. — Laws  Regulating  Indian  Reserves. 

Control: 

The  control  and  management  of  the  land  and  property  of  Indians  is 
vested  in  the  Minister  of  the  Interior,  as  Superintendent  General  of  Indian 
Affairs,  and  provision  is  made  for  a  department  of  the  civil  service  called 
the  department  of  Indian  Affairs,  which  has  charge  and  direction,  including 
the  appointment  of  the  necessary  officers. 

The  word  "reserve"  is  denned  as,  any  tract  or  tracts  of  land  set  apart 
by  treaty  or  otherwise  for  the  use  and  the  benefit  of,  and  granted  to,  a 
particular  band  of  Indians  of  which  the  legal  title  is  in  the  crown,  and 
includes  all  the  trees,  wood,  timber,  soil,  stone,  minerals,  metals  and  other 
valuables  thereon  or  therein. 

Tenure  of  Land  by  Indians: 

No  Indian  is  deemed  to  be  lawfully  in  possession  of  any  land  in  a  reserve 
unless  he  has  been  or  is  located  for  the  same  by  the  band  or  council  of 
the  band,  with  the  approval  of  the  Superintendent  General.  A  certificate 
of  occupancy  vests  in  the  holder  thereof  lawful  possession  of  the  lands 
as  against  all  others.  A  location  title  does  not  render  the  land  liable  to 
seizure  under  legal  process  and  the  title  is  transferable  only  by  consent 
of  the  Superintendent  General.  Indians  may  devise  or  bequeath  property 
of  any  kind  in  the  same  manner  as  any  other  persons,  but  no  devise  of 
land  in  reserves  or  any  interest  therein  can  be  made  to  any  one  not  entitled 
to  reside  on  the  reserve,  except  to  the  daughter,  children  or  grandchildren 
of  the  testator  and  such  devise  is  not  operative  until  approved  by  the 
Superintendent  General,  whose  disapproval  has  the  effect  of  causing  an 
intestacy  in  respect  of  the  property  devised.  In  the  case  of  intestacy, 
property  real  or  personal,  devolves  upon  the  next  of  kin,  except  that, 
if  the  next  of  kin  is  more  remote  than  a  brother  or  sister,  any  interest 
of  intestate  in  land  in  a  reserve  becomes  vested  in  the  crown  for  the  benefit 
of  the  band  owning  the  reserve.  The  Superintendent  General  is  given  power 
to  appoint  guardians  of  minors  and  their  property,  with  power  of  removal 
and  new  appointment,  and  is  made  the  sole  and  final  judge  as  to  the  persons 
entitled  to  the  property  of  a  deceased  Indian,  with  power  to  direct  the 
sale,  lease,  or  other  disposition  thereof,  and  the  distribution  or  application 
of  the  proceeds. 

Protection: 

The  Indian  Act  contains  provision  for  protection  of  the  reserves  from 
trespass  by  any  person  or  Indian  other  than  an  Indian  of  the  band  to 
which  the  reserve  belongs,  and  the  protection  of  individual  locations  from 
trespass  by  the  members  of  the  band ;  and  makes  provision  for  the  punishment 
of  trespassers. 

Improvement: 

The  Superintendent  General  may  direct  the  Indians  residing  upon  the 
reserve  to  perform  labor  on  the  public  roads  laid  out  thereon. 


92 


Alienation: 


The  Indian  Act  prohibits  the  sale,  alienation,  or  lease  of  a  reserve,  or  any 
portion  thereof,  until  released  or  surrendered  to  the  crown  in  accordance 
with  the  provisions  of  the  Act,  provided  the  Superintendent  General  may 
lease  for  the  benefit  of  any  Indian  without  release,  or  surrender  upon  appli- 
cation the  land  to  which  he  is  entitled,  and  may,  without  surrender,  dispose 
to  the  best  advantage  in  the  interest  of  the  Indians  of  wild  grass  and  dead 
or  fallen  timber. 

Indian  Trust  Funds: 

The  investment,  management  and  disposal  of  Indian  funds  may  be  regu- 
lated by  the  Governor  in  Council;  but  the  consent  of  the  band  is  required 
for  the  expenditure  of  capital  moneys  in  the  purchase  of  lands,  or  the 
construction  of  permanent  improvements,  or  for  other  purposes  named 
in  the  Act. 

Municipal  Government: 

The  Indian  Act  contains  provision  for  the  municipal  government  of  the 
band  by  their  chiefs  and  councillors,  who  are  empowered  to  pass  rules 
and  regulations,  subject  to  confirmation  by  the  Governor  in  Council,  in 
relation  to  the  care  of  public  health,  the  observance  of  order  and  decorum 
at  assemblies  of  Indians,  the  repression  of  intemperance  and  profligacy, 
the  prevention  of  trespass  by  cattle,  the  construction  of  watercourses,  roads, 
bridges,  ditches  and  fences;  the  construction  and  repair  of  school  houses 
and  other  public  buildings,  and  the  attendance  of  children  at  school. 

The  Indian  Advancement  Act  may  be  applied  to  any  band  of  Indians 
declared  by  the  Governor  in  Council  to  be  fit  subjects  for  its  application.  It 
elaborates  the  municipal  system,  and  extends  the  power  of  the  council  of  the 
band. 

Restricted  Liability  to  Taxation: 

Exemption  from  taxation  of  any  Indian,  or  non-Treaty  Indian,  is  pro- 
vided for  by  the  Indian  Act,  subject  to  the  reservation  that  he  shall  be  liable 
to  be  taxed  on  real  estate  under  a  lease,  or  in  fee-simple,  or  the  personal 
property  which  he  holds  in  his  individual  right  outside  the  reserve,  or 
special  reserve.  Direct  taxation  within  the  Provinces  is  a  matter  within  the 
exclusive  authority  of  the  Provincial  Legislature. 

Restrictions  on  Contracts  and  Exemptions  from  Seizure: 

Though  under  the  Indian  Act,  Indians  and  non-Treaty  Indians  may  sue 
for  debt  to  them,  and  compel  performance  of  obligations  contracted  with 
them,  and  may  sue  in  respect  of  any  tort  or  wrong  committed  upon  them, 
no  person  shall  take  any  security,  or  otherwise  obtain  any  lien  or  charge, 
whether  by  mortgage,  judgment,  or  otherwise,  upon  real  or  personal  prop- 
erty of  any  Indian  or  non-treaty  Indian,  except  on  real  or  personal  prop- 
erty subject  to  taxation,  but  any  person  selling  any  article  to  an  Indian,  or 
non-treaty  Indian,  may  take  security  on  such  article  for  any  part  of  the 
price  thereof  which  is  unpaid. 

No  pawn  taken  from  any  Indian,  or  non-treaty  Indian,  for  any  intoxicant 
shall  be  retained  by  the  person  to  whom  such  pawn  is  delivered  but  the 
thing  so  pawned  may  be  recoverable  by  the  Indian,  or  non-treaty  Indian, 
who  pawned  the  same. 

There  is  exempted  from  seizure  or  distraint  presents  given  to  Indians, 
and  property  purchased  or  acquired  by  any  annuities  granted  to  Indians, 
and  in  the  possession  of  any  band  of  Indians,  or  any  Indian  of  any  band. 


93 


The  sale,  barter,  or  exchange  of  such  presents  is  restricted  in  most  of  the 
provinces,  and  every  such  sale,  barter,  exchange,  or  gift  is  declared  to  be 
null  and  void,  unless  made  with  the  consent  of  the  Superintendent  General 
or  his  agent. 

Application  of  Annuity  or  Interest  Money  of  Parent  of  Illegitimate  or  of 
Indian  Guilty  of  Desertion: 

The  Superintendent  General  may  stop  the  payment  of  the  interest  money 
of,  as  well  as  deprive  of  any  participation  in  the  real  property  of  the  band, 
any  Indian  who  is  proved,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  Superintendent  General, 
guilty  of  deserting  his  family,  or  of  conduct  justifying  his  wife  or  family 
in  separating  from  him,  or  who  is  separated  from  his  family  by  imprison- 
ment; and  the  Superintendent  General  may  apply  the  same  towards  the 
support  of  the  wife  or  family  of  such  Indian.  The  Superintendent  General 
may  also  stop  the  payment  of  the  annuity  and  interest  money  of  any  Indian, 
parent  of  an  illegitimate  child,  and  apply  to  the  same  to  the  support  of 
such  child.  Similar  provisions  are  made  in  regard  to  Indian  women. 

Enfranchisement  : 

The  Indian  Act  contains  provisions  in  regard  to  the  gradual  enfranchise- 
ment of  Indians ;  and  grants  to  Indians  on  enfranchisement  of  locations  of 
land  in  accordance  with  the  Act,  and  of  their  share  of  the  funds  of  the  band. 

Upon  complete  enfranchisement,  in  accordance  with  the  Act,  all  such 
Indians  and  their  unmarried  minor  children  cease  in  every  respect  to  be 
Indians  of  any  class  within  the  meaning  of  the  Act,  or  Indians  within  the 
meaning  of  any  other  Act  or  law. 

Intoxicating  Liquors: 

The  sale,  gift,  or  supply  by  any  device  or  in  any  manner,  of  an  intoxicant, 
as  defined  by  the  Act,  is  punishable  on  summary  conviction  by  imprisonment 
for  not  more  than  six  months  or  less  than  one  month,  with  or  without  hard 
labor,  or  penalty  not  exceeding  $300.00,  or  not  less  than  $50.00,  or  both 
penalty  and  imprisonment  in  discretion  of  convicting  justice. 

The  master  or  person  in  charge  of  any  steamer,  vessel,  or  boat,  on 
which  an  intoxicant  is  sold,  bartered,  or  given  to  an  Indian  is  liable  on  sum- 
mary conviction  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  $300.00  or  less  than  $50.00  with 
cost  of  prosecution. 

Every  Indian  who  makes  or  manufactures  or  has  in  his  possession,  or 
sells,  barters,  supplies,  or  gives  to  another  Indian  any  intoxicant  shall,  on 
summary  conviction,  be  liable  to  imprisonment  of  not  more  than  six  months 
or  less  than  one  month,  with  or  without  hard  labor,  or  to  a  penalty  not 
exceeding  $100.00,  or  less  than  $25.00,  or  both  penalty  and  imprisonment. 

Indians  are  competent  witnesses  under  the  three  preceding  sections. 

Permission  is  granted  to  use  intoxicants  in  case  of  sickness  under  direction 
of  a  medical  man  or  a  minister  of  religion,  but  the  burden  of  proof  that 
it  is  so  used  is  placed  on  the  accused. 

The  Act  provides  for  arrest  by  peace  officers  without  warrant  of  any 
person  or  Indian  found  gambling,  drunk  or  in  possession  of  any  intoxicant 
on  a  reserve,  and  punishment  by  imprisonment  of  persons  or  Indians  so 
found  not  exceeding  three  months,  or  penalty  not  exceeding  $50.00  or  less 
than  $10.00  with  costs  of  prosecution. 

There  is  provision  for  search  for  and  forfeiture  of  keg,  barrel,  vat, 
or  receptacle  from  which  intoxicants  have  been  sold,  exchanged,  bartered, 
supplied,  or  given,  and  also  for  penalty  of  $100.00  and  not  less  than  $50.00 
and  costs  of  prosecution  of  any  person  in  whose  possession  same  is  found. 

The  Act  provides  for  seizure  or  forfeiture  of  any  ship,  vessel,  canoe, 
or  conveyance  employed  in  carrying  intoxicants  to  be  supplied  to  Indians,  and 


94 

prohibits  introduction  of  intoxicants  at  meetings  for  Indians  for  discussion 
or  assent  to  a  release  or  surrender  of  a  reserve  on  penalty  of  $200.00 
recoverable  by  action. 

The  Act  imposes  on  summary  conviction  of  an  Indian  found  in  a  state 
of  intoxication,  imprisonment  not  exceeding  one  month,  or  penalty  not 
exceeding  $30.00  and  not  less  than  $5.00  or  both  penalty  and  imprisonment, 
and  also  provides  for  arrest  without  warrant  and  detention  until  sober. 

An  additional  penalty  is  provided  if  the  Indian  charged  refuses  to 
state  where  he  has  procured  the  intoxicant. 

Indian  Dances: 

The  celebration  of  certain  festivals,  dances,  or  ceremonies,  whereat  pres- 
ents are  made  or  human  or  animal  bodies  are  mutilated  is  an  indictable 
offence,  punishment  by  imprisonment,  not  less  than  three  months  or  not 
more  than  six  months. 

Costs  of  Conviction: 

If  any  Indian  is  convicted  of  any  crime  punishable  by  imprisonment  in 
a  penitentiary  or  other  place  of  confinement,  the  costs  of  procuring  such 
conviction  and  of  carrying  out  the  various  sentences  recorded  may  be 
defrayed  out  of  annuity  or  interest  money  coming  to  such  Indian  or  to  the 
band  as  the  case  may  be. 

Officials  Prohibited  from  Trading. 

No  official  or  employee  of  the  Indian  department,  and  no  missionary 
employed  in  mission  work  among  the  Indians,  and  no  school  teacher  on  an 
Indian  reserve  shall  trade  with  any  Indian  or  sell  to  him  directly  or  indirectly 
any  goods  or  supplies,  cattle,  or  other  animals ;  penalty,  the  sums  received 
from  sale,  etc.,  and  costs  of  prosecution. 

Education: 

The  Governor  in  Council  may  make  regulations  to  secure  the  compulsory 
attendance  of  Indian  children  at  school,  and  providing  for  the  punishment 
of  parents  and  others  who  fail,  refuse,  or  neglect  to  send  such  children 
to  school.  The  Governor  in  Council  may  also  establish  industrial  or 
boarding  schools  for  Indians,  and  may  provide  for  the  application  of 
annuities  and  interest  moneys  of  children  committed  to  such  schools  for 
the  maintenance  of  such  schools  or  the  children  themselves. 

Inciting  Indians  to  Riotous  Acts: 

Everyone  is  guilty  of  an  indictable  offence,  and  liable  to  two  years'  im- 
prisonment, who  induces,  incites,  or  stirs  up  any  three  or  more  Indians, 
non-treaty  Indians,  or  half-breeds,  apparently  acting  in  concert  (a)  to 
make  any  request  or  demand  of  any  agent  or  servant  of  the  government 
in  a  riotous,  disorderly,  or  in  a  threatening  manner,  calculated  to  cause  a 
breach  of  the  peace ;  or  (b)  to  do  any  act  calculated  to  cause  a  breach  of 
the  peace. 

Prostitution  of  Indian  Women: 

Everyone  is  guilty  of  an  indictable  offence,  and  liable  to  a  penalty  not 
exceeding  one  hundred  dollars  and  not  less  than  ten  dollars,  or  six  months 
imprisonment  (a)  who  being  the  keeper  of  any  house,  tent,  or  wigwam, 
allows  or  suffers  any  unenfranchised  woman  to  be  or  remain  in  such  house, 


95 

tent,  or  wigwam,  with  the  intention  of  prostituting  herself  therein;  or  (b) 
who  being  an  Indian  woman  prostitutes  herself  therein;  or  (c)  who  being 
an  unenfranchised  Indian  woman,  keeps,  frequents,  or  is  found  in  a  dis- 
orderly house,  tent,  or  wigwam  used  for  such  purpose. 

Every  person  who  appears,  acts,  or  behaves  as  master  or  mistress,  or 
as  the  person  who  has  the  care  or  management  of  any  such  house,  tent, 
or  wigwam,  in  which  any  such  Indian  woman  is,  or  remains  for  the  purpose 
of  prostituting  herself  therein,  is  deemed  to  be  the  keeper  thereof,  notwith- 
standing he  or  she  is  not,  in  fact,  the  real  keeper  thereof. 

Theft  from  Indian  Graves: 

Everyone  who  steals  or  unlawfully  injures  or  removes  any  image,  bones, 
article  or  thing  deposited  in  or  near  any  Indian  grave  is  guilty  of  an  offence 
and  liable,  on  summary  conviction,  for  a  first  offence,  to  a  penalty  not 
exceeding  three  hundred  dollars,  or  to  three  months  imprisonment,  and 
for  a  subsequent  offence  to  the  same  penalty  and  to  six  months  imprison- 
ment at  hard  labor. 

Homestead  and  Pre-emption  Rights: 

No  Indian  resident  in  the  Province  of  Manitoba,  the  North  West  Terri- 
tories, or  the  District  of  Keewatin  shall  be  held  capable  of  having  acquired, 
or  of  acquiring,  a  homestead  or  pre-emption  surveyed  or  unsurveyed  sec- 
tion in  the  Province  of  Manitoba,  the  North  West  Territories  or  the  Dis- 
trict of  Keewatin,  or  the  right  to  share  in  the  distribution  of  any  lands 
allotted  to  half-breeds. 

Electoral  Franchises: 

By  the  Franchise  Act,  1898,  61  Vic.  Cap.  14,  section  5,  for  the  purposes 
of  any  Dominion  election  held  within  the  limits  of  any  Province,  the 
qualifications  necessary  to  entitle  any  person  to  vote  thereat  shall  be  those 
established  by  the  laws  of  that  province  as  necessary  to  entitle  that  person 
to  vote  in  the  same  part  of  the  province  at  a  provincial  election.  In  New 
Brunswick,  British  Colombia  and  the  Northwest  Territory,  Indians  cannot 
vote.  In  most  of  the  other  provinces  the  franchise  is  extended  only  to 
enfranchised  Indians. 

Member  of  Parliament: 

There  is  no  statutory  provision  against  an  Indian  as  such  being  elected  to 
or  sitting  and  voting  as  a  member  of,  Parliament. 

Municipal  Franchise : 

The  only  province  in  which  an  Indian  as  such  is  disqualified  from  voting 
in  a  municipal  election,  when  he  otherwise  holds  the  same  qualification  as 
a  white  man,  appears  to  be  British  Columbia,  in  which  province  he  is 
disqualified  under  the  municipal  elections  Act  (Cap.  68,  R.  S.  B.  C.,  1897). 

Exemptions  from  Game  Laws: 

In  most  of  the  provinces,  the  provisions  of  the  Act  do  not  apply  to 
Indians  in  regard  to  any  game  for  their  own  immediate  use  for  food  only, 
and  for  the  reasonable  necessity  of  the  person  killing  the  same  and  of 
his  family,  and  not  for  the  purposes  of  sale  or  traffic. 


96 

EXHIBIT   C.— Blank  Forms. 

NOTE:  The  following  are  a  few  of  the  blank  forms  used  by  the  Canadian 
Indian  Department,  which  illustrate  administrative  methods  described  in 
this  report,  and  which  might  be  adopted  in  whole  or  in  part  to  advantage 
in  the  administration  of  Indian  affairs  in  the  United  States. 

Form  of  Surrender  of  Part  of  Blackfoot  Reserve. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS 
THAT  WE,  the  undersigned  Chief  and  Principal  men  of 
The  Blackfoot  Band  of  Indians 

resident  on  our  Reserve  on  the  Bow  River 

in  the  Province 

of  Alberta  and  Dominion  of  Canada, 

for  and  acting  on  behalf  of  the  whole  people  of  our  said  Band  in  Council 
assembled,  Do  hereby  release,  remise,  surrender,  quit  claim  and  yield  up  unto 
OUR  SOVEREIGN  LORD  THE  KING,  his  Heirs  and  Successors  forever,  ALL  AND 
SINGULAR,  that  certain  parcel  or  tract  of  land  and  premises,  situate,  lying 
and  being  in  the  Blackfoot  Indian  Reserve,  known  and  recorded  as  Reserve 
No.  146,  in  the  Province  of  Alberta  containing  by  admeasurement 

about  115,000  acres 
be  the  same  more  or  less  and  being  composed  of 

FORM  No.  65. 


IN  WITNESS  WHEREOF,  we  have  hereunto  set  our  hands  and  affixed 
pur  seals  this        fifteenth          day  of  June 

in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  nine  hundred  and          ten. 

SIGNED,  SEALED  AND  DELIVERED, 

IN  THE  PRESENCE  OF 


97 


Form  of  Release  Signed  by  Indians  when  Reserve  Land  is 

Surrendered. 


Dominion  of  Canada, 
Province  of. . 


County  of. 
To  wit : 


Personally  appeared  before  me, 
(Name  of  agent) 


of  the...  ..of. 


in  the  province  of. 


and  .... 

(Names  of  Indians) 

Chiefs   of    the Band    of    Indians 

And  the  said 

(Name  of  agent) 
for  himself  saith: — 

That  the  annexed  release  or  surrender  was  assented  to 
by  a  majority  of  the  male  members  of  the  said  band  of 
Indians  of  the  full  age  of  twenty-one  years  entitled  to  vote, 
all  of  whom  were  present  at  the  meeting  or  council. 

That  such  assent  was  given  at  the  meeting  or  council  of 
the  said  Band  summoned  for  that  purpose  and  according 
to  its  rules  or  the  rules  of  the  Department. 

That  the  terms  of  the  said  surrender  were  interpreted 
to  the  Indians  by  an  interpreter  qualified  to  interpret  from 
the  English  language  to  the  language  of  the  Indians.  That 
he  was  present  at  such  meeting  or  council  and  heard  such 
assent  given. 

That  he  was  duly  authorized  to  attend  such  council  or 
meeting  by  the  Deputy  Superintendent  General  of  Indian 
Affairs. 

That  no  Indian  was  present  or  voted  at  said  council  or 
meeting  who  was  not  a  member  of  the  Band  or  interested 
in  the  land  mentioned  in  the  said  release  or  surrender. 

And  the  said 

(Names  of  Indians) 
say: — 

That  the  annexed  release  or  surrender  was  assented  to 
by  them  and  a  majority  of  the  male  members  of  the  said 
Band  of  Indians  of  the  full  age  of  twenty-one  years. 

That  such  assent  was  given  at  a  meeting  or  council  of 
the  said  Band  of  Indians  for  that  purpose  as  hereinbefore 
stated,  and  held  in  the  presence  of  the  said 

(Name  of  agent) 

That  no  Indian  was  present  or  voted  at  such  council  or 
meeting  who  was  not  an  habitual  resident  on  the  reserve 
of  the  said  Band  of  Indians  and  interested  in  the  land  men- 
tioned in  the  release  or  surrender. 

That  the  terms  of  the  said  surrender  were  interpreted  to 
the  Indians  by  an  interpreter  qualified  to  interpret  from  the 
English  language  to  the  language  of  the  Indians. 

That    they    are 

(Chiefs  or  principal  men) 

of  the  said  band  of  Indians  and  entitled  to  vote  at  the  said 
meeting  or  council. 


Sworn  before  me  by  the  deponents 

at  the of 

in  the  County  of 

this day  of 

A.  D.  19.... 


98 


Declaration  of  Chief  or  Councillor. 


DOMINION  of  CANADA, 

District  of 

Indian  Agency. 


I do 

solemnly  declare  that  I  will  well  and  truly  serve  our  Sov- 
ereign Lord  the  King,  in  the  office  of of 

the band  of  Indians,  without 

favour  or  affection,  malice,  or  ill  will ;  that  I  will  strictly 
obey  all  the  laws  and  regulations  of  our  Sovereign  Lord 
the  King;  that  I  will  to  the  best  of  my  ability  endeavour 
to  prevent  all  contraventions  of  the  said  laws  and  regulations 
by  any  member  of  my  band;  that  I  will  report  all  infractions 
of  the  laws  and  regulations  at  the  earliest  opportunity  to 
the  Indian  Agent  over  me;  and  that  I  will  strive  to  advance 
the  interests  of  all  the  Indians  of  my  band  morally  and 
financially,  both  by  precept  and  example,  and  generally  ful- 
fil all  the  duties  of  the  office  to  which  I  have  been  elected 
for  an  indefinite  term,  to  the  best  of  my  skill  and  knowledge. 

That  this  declaration  has  been  read  through  to  me  and 

explained  to  me  both  in  the and 

languages,  and  I  understand  the  nature  of  the  said  declaration. 


Declared  before  me  at 

in  the  District  of 

this day  of 

A.  D.  19      ,  this  declaration  hav- 
ing  been   first    read    through   by 
me  to  the  deponent  in  the  English 
language,   which   he   appeared   to 
clearly  understand, 
or 
having  been  interpreted  to  him 

in  my  presence  in  the 

language,    which    he    under- 
stood. 


99 

Application  for  Commutation  of  Annuity. 

THE  SECRETARY, 

DEPARTMENT  OF  INDIAN  AFFAIRS, 
OTTAWA,  ONT. 

I,   No 

of Band,    in    the 

Agency,  now  lawfully  married  to 

,   a    ,   having   by 

virtue  of  my  said  marriage  ceased  to  be  an  Indian  woman  within  the 
meaning  of  the  Indian  Act,  except  in  that  I  am  still  entitled,  under  Sec- 
tions 14  or  15  thereof,  to  share  in  the  distribution  of  the  annuity  moneys 
of  the  said  band,  do  hereby,  under  the  provisions  of  the  said  section,  apply 
to  have  my  annuity  commuted  to  me  at  ten  years'  purchase. 

Witness  my  hand  at ,   in  the 

this    day 

of ,  A.  D.  19. ... 

(Signature) 


I  hereby  certify  that  the  foregoing  application  was   signed  by  the  said 

,  in  my  presence,  at  the 

time  and  place  mentioned  therein,  and  that  the  applicant  is,  to  my  knowledge, 
lawfully  married  to  the  said , 

whose  status  is  as  stated. 


19. 

FORM  No.  34. 


Indian  Agent. 
.Agency. 


100 


Consent  of  Band  to  Commutation  of  Annuity. 

Indian  Reserve  at 

190 

WE,  the  undersigned,  Chief  and  Councillors  of  the 

Band  of  Indians  owning  the  Reserve  situated  at 

in  the 

composing  a  majority  of  the  Chief  and  Councillors  of  the  said 
Band,  have  by  vote  at  a  Council,  summoned  according  to  the 
Rules  of  the  Band,  and  held  in  the  presence  of  the  Indian 

Agent    for    the    locality,    on    the day 

of in  the  year  of  Our  Lord   190 

granted  on  behalf  of  the  aforesaid  Band,  consent  to 

former  member  thereof,  who  is  married  to a 

a  

to  commute  for  the  annuity  payable  to  her  at  ten  years'  pur- 
chase as  provided  for  in  Section  14  of  the  Indian  Act. 

Certified  as  to  signatures  and"  Indian  Agent. 

statements  generally  made  Chief 

herein  by  the    Chief    and 

Councillors,  and  as  to  na-  f-  Councillor 

tionality,  as  described  here- 
in,    of     the     above-named  Councillor 

woman's  husband. 

J  Councillor 

Indian  Agent. 

FORM  No.  34  A. 


101 


Application  for  Admission  to  Residential  Indian  Schools. 

191.... 

Sir,— 
I  hereby  make  application   for   admission  of   the   undermentioned   child 

into  the Residential  School ;  to 

remain  therein  for  such  term  as  the  Department  for  Indian  Affairs  may 
deem  proper;  and  I  hereby  consent  that  the  principal  or  head  teacher  of 
the  institution  for  the  time  being  shall  be  the  guardian  of  the  said  child,  viz : — 

Indian  name  of  child 

English  name 

Age    

Name  of  Band  

No.  of  ticket  under  which  child's  annuity  is  paid 

Father's  full  name  and  No 

Mother's  full  name  and  No 

Parents  living  or  dead 

State  of  health 

Religion 

Speak    English    or    not 

Present  state  of  education 

Previously  attended school  for years. 


(Signature  of  Parent  or  Guardian) 

I  hereby  certify  that  the  above 
application  for  admission  has  been 
read  over  and  interpreted  to  the 
parent  or  gardian  and  that  the  con- 
tents were  understood  by  him  or 
her  and  that  I  witnessed  his  or 
her  signature  to  this  document. 


(Signature  of  Witness) 


I  hereby  approve  of  the  admis- 
sion of  the  above  child  and  certify 
that  he  is  eligible  to  be  ad- 
mitted as  a  grant  earning  pupil 


Supt.  or  Agent. 


*Principal  or  other  official  of  the  school  must  not  sign  as  witness. 

NOTE. — All  the  above  particulars  must  be  fully  given,  especially  the  "Name 
of  Band"  and  "No.  of  ticket  under  which  child's  annuity  is  paid." 
FORM  61. 


102 
CERTIFICATE  OF  HEALTH 


Agency. 

,  School. 

,.  191.. 


Annuity  Ticket,  Name  and  Number  and  Band  of  Parent  or  Guardian : — 


Candidate's  Name. 


Age 

Height  

Weight 

State  defects  of  limbs,  if  any 

State  defects  of  hearing,  if  any 

State  signs  of  scrofula  or  other  forms  of  tubercular  disease,  if  any 

Describe  what  cutaneous  disease,  if  any 

State  whether  subject  to  fits 

State  whether  child  has  had  smallpox 

State  whether  vaccinated,  and,  if  so,  in  what  year 

Is  this  candidate  generally  of  sound  and  healthy  constitution,  and  fitted  to 
enter  an  Indian  school? 


I  certify  that  I  have  made  a  personal  examination  of  the  above  named 
applicant,  and  that  the  answers  set  down  by  me  are  correct. 

M.  D. 

N.  B. — No  child  suffering  from  scrofula  or  any  form  of  tubercular  disease 
is  to  be  admitted  to  school;  if  in  any  special  case  it  is  thought  that  this 
rule  should  be  relaxed,  a  report  should  be  made  to  the  Department  setting 
forth  the  facts. 


103 

[This   form  appears  in  triplicate,   duplicate,   original] 

Indian  Location  Ticket. 
Issued  Under  Section  Indian  Act 


TRIPLICATE  FOR  DEPARTMENT 


BE  IT  KNOWN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS  that 

of  the  Indian  Reserve 

in  the 

in  the 

in  the  Province  of 

and  Dominion  of  Canada,  being  a  member  of  the 

having  been  allotted  by  the  Band  owning  the  Reserve,   with  the  approval 

of  the  Superintendent  General, 

on  the  aforesaid  Reserve,  containing  by  admeasurement 

acres  of  land,  more  or  less,  is  hereby  located 

for  the  same,  under  the  provisions  of  Sections  21,  22  and  23,  of  the  Indian 
Act,  Chap.  81,  Revised  Statutes  of  Canada,  1906. 
Given  under  my  Hand  and  Seal  at  Ottawa,  this 

day  of  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord, 

one  thousand  nine  hundred  and 

Deputy  Superintendent  General  of  Indian  Affairs. 


104 
Plan  of  Sale  of  Surplus  Indian  Lands. 

DESCRIPTIVE  LIST 
OF 

BLACKFOOT  INDIAN  LANDS 
For  Sale  by  Public  Auction 

AT 

GLEICHEN,   ALBERTA 

ON 

WEDNESDAY,  THE  5TH  DAY  OF  JUNE,  1912,  AT  10  O'CLOCK,  A.  M. 


The  lands  will  be  sold  in  parcels  of  one  quarter  section  each,  and  coal  and 
mining  rights  in  connection  therewith  will  be  reserved  from  sale. 

The  Department  reserves  the  right  to  withdraw  any  of  the  lands  from  the 
sale. 

The  general  description  of  these  lands  is  considered  to  be  substantially  cor- 
rect, but  intending  purchasers  are  advised  to  personally  inspect  any  and  all 
parcels  they  intend  to  purchase. 

TERMS   OF  PAYMENT. 

One-tenth  in  cash  at  time  of  sale,  and  the  balance  in  nine,  equal,  annual 
instalments,  with  interest  at  the  rate  of  five  per  cent  per  annum  on  the 
balance  of  the  purchase  money  from  time  to  time  remaining  unpaid.  Scrip 
or  warrants  will  not  be  accepted  in  payment. 

Upon  a  parcel  of  land  being  knocked  down,  the  purchaser  shall  immediately 
deposit  the  sum  of  One  Hundred  Dollars  with  the  Clerk  of  Sale ;  otherwise 
the  parcel  will  at  once  be  put  up  again.  For  this  purpose  intending  pur- 
chasers should  provide  themselves  with  marked  cheques  on  chartered  banks 
of  Canada,  made  to  their  own  order  and  payable  at  par  at  the  point  of  sale ; 
or  with  bank  notes  of  as  large  a  denomination  as  possible.  The  balance 
of  the  cash  instalment  must  in  every  case  be  paid  before  the  close  of  the 
sale,  failing  which  the  deposit  of  One  Hundred  Dollars  will  be  forfeited, 
and  the  land  withdrawn  from  sale. 

Lists  and  plans  of  the  lands  to  be  sold  may  be  had  on  application  to  the 
undersigned,  or  to  J.  A.  Markle,  Inspector  of  Indian  Agencies,  Red  Deer, 
to  J.  H.  Gooderham,  Indian  Agent,  Gleichen,  Alta.,  or  to  the  Dominion 
Lands  Agents,  Calgary,  Lethbridge  or  Medicine  Hat. 

J.  D.  McLEAN, 
Asst.  Deputy  and  Secretary. 
Department  of  Indian  Affairs, 
Ottawa,  12th  March,  1912. 
20748— iy2 


105 
Relief  of  Destitute. 


RELIEF. 


Date 


Statement  showing  the  distribution  of  the  following  articles  to  the  Indiana  at 
Cheque  No $ 


NAME. 


fal-t 


Is 

P^I-J 


. 

8.2 


Oatm 
Ivbs. 


Signature  of 
Recipient. 
or  Witness. 


I  hereby  certify  that  the  supplies  shown  in  the  above  statement  were  distributed  by 
me;  that  the  recipients  were  Indians,  and  were  entitled  by  reason  of  their  destitute  cir- 
cumstances to  this  relief;  that  the  supplies  were  in  good  order  and  condition,  and  the 
prices  charged  were  fair  and  just. 


Form  22  B. 


Supt.  or  Agent. 


106 


Return  of  Conviction  for   Supplying   Intoxicants. 


p  .co 

5i!j* 

1H 
O> 

rH 

fe^W 

^ 

d 

DEFAULTS 
TO~WHOM. 

*  S 

0    «• 

. 

Q     ?* 

u 

•<     |-< 

SB 

C^ 

_- 

W 
O 

w 

•^ 

2 

*S 

O 

fr> 

P 

O 

•o 

V 

•a 

W 

V 

O 

c 

CO 

0 

V 

to 

-a 

O 

CO 

o 

w^ 

**-• 

S 

c 

<5 

.2 

^ 

5 

d 

o 

W 

CO 

f 

u 

8 

O 

'S 

* 

o 

to 

'S 

O 

1-1 

W 

.0 

S 

"3. 

0. 

ft 

S 

b 

^ 

.2 

S 

0) 

f- 

1 

o 

O 

w 
.  o 

U 

^J 

a 

o 

K 

tf 

w 

£j 

H 

- 

H 

W 

Q 

107 

Trader's  License. 

DEPARTMENT  OF  INDIAN  AFFAIRS, 

Ottawa,  189 


THIS  LICENSE  is  issued  in  accordance  with  sub-section  2  of  section 
134  of  the  Indian  Act  as  added  to  by  section  10,  cap.  29,  53  Vic.,  in  favour  of 

of 

in  the 

and  the  said  is  hereby 

authorized  to  trade  on  the  terms  herein  described  with  the  Indians  on  the 

and  to  erect  thereon,  at  such  point  or  points  as  the 

may  approve  of,  a  building  or  buildings  for  the  purpose  of  trading. 

This  license  is  issued  on  the  distinct  understanding  that  the  holder  thereof 
will  sell  to  or  barter  with  the  Indians  only  serviceable  and  useful  articles ; 
that  no  trinkets  or  other  trifling  articles  will  be  sold  to  or  bartered  with  or 
given  by  the  licensee  to  the  Indians ;  that  all  goods  or  articles  used  by 
the  licensee  in  or  in  connection  with  the  licensee's  trading  with  the  Indians 
shall  be  of  good  merchantable  quality,  and  that  the  same  shall  be  sold  to  or 
bartered  with  them  in  accordance  with  a  scale  of  fair  and  reasonable  prices 
to  be  charged  for  the  said  goods  by  the  licensee,  and  to  be  approved  by  the 

It  is  also  to  be  understood  that  no  inferior  goods  of  any  description  what- 
ever shall  be  used  in  or  in  connection  with  such  trade  or  bartering. 

The  holder  of  this  license,  or  the  employees  of  the  said  holder,  shall  not 
introduce  among,  sell  or  give  to,  or  barter  or  trade  with  the  Indians,  or  any 
of  them,  any  intoxicating  liquor  or  intoxicants  of  any  description  or  kind 
whatsoever;  and  neither  the  holder  of  this  license  nor  the  employees  of 
the  said  holder  shall  in  any  other  respect  violate  the  provisions  of  the 
Indian  Act  or  of  the  amendments  thereto. 

This  license  will  be  terminable  at  the  expiration  of  from 

its  date,  provided  it  be  not  previously  revoked  by  the  Superintendent  General 
of  Indian  Affairs  under  the  authority  of  the  aforesaid  sub-section. 

Deputy  Superintendent  General  of  Indian  Affairs. 


108 
Application  for  Withdrawal  of  Savings. 


I,  the  undersigned,  hereby  make  application  to  the  Department  of  Indian 
Affairs  for  the  withdrawal  of  my  savings. 


(Applicant's  signature) 
WITNESS, 


1.  Ex-pupil's  name  in  full 

2.  Band  

3.  Number   

4.  School    

5.  Number   

6.  Occupation   

7.  Proposed  expenditure  of  savings. 


Agent's  report  as  to  circumstances  of  applicant  and  recommendation  as  to 
withdrawal : 

Agency, 

..191.. 


Agent. 

To  the  Secretary, 
Department  of  Indian  Affairs, 

Ottawa. 
FORM  No.  3. 


109 


Indian  Agent's  Credit  Certificate  to  Indians. 


j-T 
"1 

T3 

4 

£ 

4- 
|i 

"E."y  15  fe  g 

£'•£  "  >  8 

1 

f 

3 

C 

>'<n    rt'j3*<3   4) 

~~ 

c- 

4) 

f 

1      _  4>    Jj"O  ^ 

c 

T- 

.C 

u 

4J+3U     4)    ' 

11 

"rt 

Cl 

it 

< 

'«§  rt.2^5 

•5  u 

*^3  ^_t  -*-»    ^    QJ 

•22 

^    0 

C 

01     X  /-.__.  »•*"*     f  i 

««l! 
lis 

-a  rt  CT 

^•^a 

C  rt  v. 

^5I 

cn-O    o 
'«    4) 
03  u.  o 
rt'g  C 

o  ?r  IH 

*"  u^ 

Indians  as  evidence 
rein  securing  credit  f> 

.S 

"C 

,£ 

«j- 

c 

4- 

c 
i 

4- 

E 

c 

C 

:  supplied  on  this  C< 
>f  the  claim,  providinj 
.lity  merchantable  anc 
reasonable  period  ai 
ck  regarding  the  arti< 

•2 
"5 

s 

*+-<  4) 

OJ3 

4 

j 

>-=;  w  §  rt  rt 

o  ••*  C 

'O  "O 

4- 

'  '*~*    O        .S    4* 

^   C8 

C    4) 

L 

-    jg  '£   4>  jE3  J3 

"^   S*    ^ 

ss 

4 

^C 

|        4>  •£  •"£  *"' 

^  u  c 

-°  rt 

4 

1  H  1>  «T     § 

4)    C'J 

C 

C 

|  *J   O  ^  *Q 

f^    03    Cv 

rt 

i  Q  4>  cj  g  *jj 

-H    tn   <u 

'•3 

C 
r 

'  "**  "5  §  kO"^ 

rt  <5  o* 

C 

HH 

4- 

5   4,  4J   en  '35   y 

£    bO 

| 

>r2  *•  S<  *o  *•• 

< 

>    6 

< 

s  «?! 

•j 

.     "o 

< 

c 

,  g-3.2  3  j* 

5  O.  rt  u,  4)  "5 

\3  S*^ 

« 

^> 

1     S 

^ 

:  4>  £  «£•£«*- 

*—   C  —  ~ 

S 

>          tk 

^« 

i        0 

c 

'C 

>2  Us  °T2 

o< 

>      A 

c 

5    <y    ^  4-*    <y    !> 

G    ^ 

!      o. 

I 

j  *^    bO        O   •_, 

S  «5  (J 

3 

I 

*       rt  2r  sr*i  dj 

f-»         O 

« 

< 

,>   W         00  *G   ^_, 

**  jf" 

4- 
| 

i      g 

T: 
1 

1  -C  *C    2    O  "Tj 

••           D    CO          ^ 

**  § 

t. 
<f 

'       M 

3  2  §j  u^  ^ 

*»»e 

!        *^ 

c 

2  («*«  v      ^ 

4)    5 

u 

4 

c 

5     S 

)     .2 

4. 
t- 

C-§"4 

c 

o 
o 

f 

1 

u 

•a 

>      c 

r/ 

ij  C  ^rt**^  •*"" 

1    Si         ""**     ^*    Jr* 

-•-> 

T 

i     "-< 

ca 

f- 

;  4>T3 
*S 

P 

"*  o3  **  3  "S»fi 

•S  *•*   en    U  *^ 

'*" 

J 

i 

c 

^,_bo 

£  rt           . 

i—  i 

£ 

1 

£H 

O  'in 

3^.2.2  o 

C 

i 

u 

H- 

1 

T- 

o 

1 

I 

1 

a 

t 
1 

a 

1 

h- 

» 

t? 

1 

b 

PC 

r 

i 

1 

I 

C 

> 
i  , 

1 

g 

tt 

i 

g 

s 

r 
* 

• 

WM 

t- 

i 
« 

3 

o 

f 

i 

» 

i 

o 

f 

r 

< 

i 

110 


O 


w 

_I 

O 


Ill 

Form  for  Loan  of  Band  Property  to  Individual  Members  of  Band. 

CONDITIONS. 


I,  the  undersigned 

a  member  of  the Band, 

hereby  acknowledge  that  I  have  no  individual  proprietory  rights  in  the 
within  mentioned  property  apart  from  the  common  ownership  of  the  band, 
and  that  I  hold  and  use  the  said  property  during  the  pleasure  of  the  Indian 
Agent,  who  may  at  any  time,  when  he  considers  that  there  is  justification 
for  so  doing,  remove  the  said  property  from  my  custody  and  use,  and  I 
unreservedly  consent  and  agree  that  in  the  event  of  my  selling  or  in  any 
way  disposing  of  the  said  property,  or  doing  or  allowing  any  damage  which 
might  have  been  prevented  or  avoided  by  the  exercise  of  reasonable  care 
and  precaution  on  my  part  to  be  done  to  the  said  property,  any  annuity 
monies  which  I  would  otherwise  be  entitled  to  receive  may  be  retained  by 
the  Agent  and  applied  to  the  replacement  or  repair  of  the  property  sold 
or  disposed  of  or  damaged,  as  the  case  may  be. 


Signature  of  Indian. 


I,  Agent  for  the  

Agency,    acting    for   and    on   behalf    of   the 

Band,  hereby  undertake  and  agree 

to  leave  the  within  mentioned  property  of  the  Band  in  the  undisturbed  cus- 
tody and  use  of    

so  long  as  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge  and  belief  he  requires  the  use  of 
the  said  property,  and  retains  the  same  in  good  condition  and  repair. 


Signature  of  Indian  Agent. 


112 

Form  of  Quit  Claim  Used  by  the  Council  of  the  Six  Nations  to 
Secure  Loan  of  Band  Funds  to  Individual  Indians. 

THIS  INDENTURE  made  in  duplicate  this  day  of 

19 

between 

of  the  Township  of  in  the  County  of 

hereinafter  called  the  "Borrower    ," 

of  the  First  Part; 

And  of  the  Township  of 

Tuscarora,  in  the  County  of  Brant,  Speaker  of  the  Six  Nations 

Council,  hereinafter  called  the  "Speaker," 

of  the  Second  Part. 

WHEREAS  the  Six  Nations  Chiefs  at  their  Council  meeting  held  on  the 

day  of  ,   19        , 

decided  to  advance  the  sum  of  $  to  the  Borrower      from  the  funds 

of  the  Six  Nations  held  in  trust  by  the  Government  of  the  Dominion  of 
Canada,  upon  the  security  of  the  lands  and  improvements  hereinafter  men- 
tioned, of  which  the  Borrower  the  recognized  owner  ,  and  the  interest 
money  of  the  said  Borrower  and  h  family,  for  the  purpose  of  building  a 

on  said  lands. 


THEREFORE   THIS    INDENTURE    WITNESSETH    that    in 
consideration  of  the  premises  and  of  the  sum  of  Dollars 

of  lawful  money  of  Canada  now  paid  to  the  said  Borrower  the  said 
Borrower  do  hereby  Grant,  Release  and  Quit  Claim  unto  the  Speaker 
all  h  Estate,  Right,  Title,  Interest,  Claim  and  Demand  whatsoever  of, 
in,  to  and  out  of  all  and  singular  that  certain  parcel  or  tract  of  land  and 
premises  situate,  lying  and  being  the  of  Lot  No. 

in  the  Concession  of  the  Township  of 
in  the  County  of  containing  acres  more  or  less. 

Together  with  the  appurtenances  thereto  belonging  or  appertaining. 

TO  HAVE  AND  TO  HOLD,  the  aforesaid  lands  and  premises  with 
all  and  singlar  the  appurtenances  thereto  belonging  or  appertaining  unto  and 
to  the  use  of  the  said  Speaker  and  his  successors  as  such  forever,  subject 
to  the  promises  and  agreements  hereinafter  contained. 

1.  The  Borrower       hereby  promise       and  agree       to  repay  the  said  sum 
of  $  together  with  interest  thereon  at  the  rate  of  Six  per  cent 
per  annum,  in  five  equal  annual  instalments  of  each,  payable  yearly  on 
the  1st  day  of  October  in  each  and  every  year. 

2.  The  Borrower       further  agree      and  hereby  authorize      and  request 
the  Department  of  Indian  Affairs  to  retain  the  Interest  Money  of  h      self 
and  h         family,  being  No.  Band  of  the  Six  Nations, 

persons  on  the  List,  until  the  said  loan  of  $  with  in- 

terest as  aforesaid  is  fully  repaid  and  satisfied. 

3.  And   the   Borrower       do       further   promise   and    agree   to   insure   the 
buildings  on  said  premises  to  their  full  insurable  value  or  the  full  amount 
of  the   sum   hereby  advanced   in   a   Fire   Insurance   Company  approved   of 
by  the  Department  of  Indian  Affairs,  and  to  pay  all  premiums  and  renewal 
premiums  for  Insurance  as  the  same  may  become  due  and  will  assign  unto 
the  Superintendent  General  of  Indian  Affairs  the  policy  of  Insurance,  and 
in  default  of  so  insuring,  the  said  Superintendent  General  may  insure  and 
pay  all  premiums,  and  the  amount  thereof  shall  be  added  to  the  debt  hereby 
secured,  and  shall  bear  interest  at  the  said  rate  from  the  date  of  such  pay- 
ment. 

4.  And  the  Borrower  agree      and  hereby  authorize       the  Department  of 
Indian  Affairs   to   withhold   the   sum   of   Ten  Dollars    from   said   loan    for 
the  purpose  of  building  a  chimney  in  said  house,  so  as  to  make  it  insurable, 
or  until  satisfied  that  a  chimney  has  been  built. 

5.  And  it  is  further  agreed  that  the  Borrower       may  hold,   occupy  and 


113 


enjoy  the  said  lands  until  default  in  any  of  the  payments  of  principal  or 
interest;  and  in  case  of  default  as  aforesaid,  it  is  hereby  agreed  that  the 
Speaker  may  sell  the  said  land  and  premises  or  any  part  thereof  with 
the  improvements  thereon,  the  consent  of  the  Six  Nations  Council  being 
first  had  and  obtained,  and  give  such  conveyance  as  may  be  necessary  to 
transfer  the  right,  title  and  interest  therein. 

6.  And  it  is  further  agreed  that  on  payment  as  aforesaid,  the  said  Speaker 
shall  reconvey  the  said  lands  and  premises,  and  improvements  thereon,  to 
the  said  Borrower  . 

IN  WITNESS  WHEREOF,  the  said  parties  hereto  have  hereunto  set 
their  hands  and  seals. 


SIGNED,  SEALED  AND  DELIVERED, 
in  the  Presence  of 


INDIAN  OFFICE,  BRANTFORD, 


19 


I  hereby  certify  that,  should  the  above  mentioned  loan  amounting  to 
$  be  granted,  the  amount  of  capital  outstanding  under  loans, 

will  not  exceed  the  gross  amount  of  Fifty 

thousand  Dollars.  Superintendent. 


114 


Order  Form  Used  on  Blackfoot  Reserve  to  Obtain  Credit  for 

Indians. 


"^^  c 

rt^H"" 

IB 

s« 

—  .2  «- 

U 

•1  s"! 

^ 

flj  <*H 

CX  o 

?  1*3 

i       ^C  o  ^ 

?  ^§,1 

•     2<  w 

tn 

i        3  c  rt^ 

i 

i     -IJ  *>"S 

s 

j      j9|i      c 

bo 
C 

:     3*J=  ,,  u    •= 

'$ 

>         O  "*"*   i^             .». 

Q 

>         o   _•£   «>       r; 
1     •          O  +••—         C 
to  -(->                     o 

•  —•          i—    o         -^ 

4 

-     s 

5 

i  £g£-s  ^ 

i       >—  '  «  rt  > 

> 

CQ 

k 

V 

€ 

>H' 

c 

J= 

•-   ujs 

>, 

O 

^ 

o  rt  •*-> 

."ti 

+z 

^ 
w 
o 

o> 

:  c 

"o 
Q 

V 

^ 
1 

u 

tn   C   rt 

IS 

^ 

* 

•sl 

§ 

« 
•B 
C 

o  ti*':5 

boC    > 

A 

CO 

B 

.2 

ft 

10  a. 

1 

o" 

a 

9  C 
4)   O"" 

C 

-a 

C! 

JhJ 

. 

o 

^~~; 

t~]   C 

^4-( 

j^ 

go 

9§6: 

^ 

^ 

'> 

^  rtS 

° 

^ 

•"go 

^S 
PQ 

£ 

G 

^  >  " 

S 

"o 
o 

!  t  <u 
•  •0  != 

| 

5 

S'sJ 

< 

•  e  ro 

s 

.  g  > 

:P 
3ffl 

<UW 

> 
J 

- 
PH 

% 
i 

c 

o 

s 

o  wr 

rt>5  <u 

wj        "O 

1 

CJ 

x* 

ii 

5* 

ID 

CO 

W 

CO 

< 

4 
• 

C 

e  amoun 

f 

J-s-s 

rt    i 

• 

w 

.c 

^o 

o       *a 

h     w 

CU          rr 

6 

o 

,_! 

^•t 

^^  *O   o 

^ 

OH 

0 

O   V   3 

O       ffi 

• 

115 

Form  of  Estimate  Submitted  to  Deputy  Superintendent-General 
Indian  Affairs  by  Indian  Agents. 

ESTIMATES 


SASKATCHEWAN,  ALBERTA  AND 
NORTHWEST  TERRITORIES. 


19    -19    . 
Agency. 


N.  B. — Agents  are  reminded  that  the  utmost  care  must  be  taken  to  foresee 
and  provide  for  all  probable  requirements,  as  it  will  not  be  possible  to  enter- 
tain any  request  involving  expenditure  for  which  provision  has  not  been  made. 


INDEX 


VOTE  PAGE 

I    Annuities  and  commutations 1 

II     Implements,  tools  and  harness 2 

III  Field  and  garden  seeds 3 

IV  Live    stock    for    Indians 4 

V     Supplies  for  working  and  destitute  Indians — 

Clothing    5 

Provisions    6 

Ammunition  and  twine 7 

Medicines,    medical   attendance   and    hospitals 8 

VI    Triennial    clothing 9 

VII     Boarding    schools 11 

Day  schools — Teachers'  salaries 12 

Biscuits,   rice,   &c 13 

New    buildings \  14 

Additions  and  repairs ) 

IX     Sioux 15 

X    Grist  and  Saw  Mills. 16 

XI    General  expenses — Salaries 1 

Miscellaneous    [  17 

Rations    f 

Fuel,   feed,   &c J 

Live    stock I  18 

Vehicles,  harness,,  &c 3  18 

Buildings 19 


116 

Indian  Agent's  Monthly  Report. 
DECLARATION  OF  INDIAN  AGENT. 


PROVINCE  OF. 


:| 


I, 

of  do  solemnly 

declare  that  I  am  Indian  Agent  for 

That  the  attached  statement  is  a  correct  transcript  of  the  cash-book  kept  at 
this  Agency  for  the  month  of 19 

That  the  receipts  set  down  in  the  said  statement  cover  all  amounts  received 
by  me  during  the  said  month  from  any  source  whatever  for  or  on  behalf  of 
Indians. 

That  each  Indian  named  in  this  statement  is  entitled  to  the  amount  set 
opposite  his  or  her  name;  that  in  the  case  of  payments  to  other  persons 
on  behalf  of  Indians  the  said  Indians  have  received  full  value  for  the  amount 
so  paid ;  and  that  each  and  every  person  to  whom  cash  was  paid  was  properly 
entitled  to  receive  the  amount  set  opposite  his  name,  having  given  full  value 
therefor. 

And  I  make  this  solemn  declaration  conscientiously  believing  it  to  be  true, 
and  knowing  that  it  is  of  the  same  force  and  effect  as  if  made  under  oath 
and  by  virtue  of  "The  Canada  Evidence  Act." 


Indian  Agent. 


DECLARED  before  me  at 

in   the   said    Province   of 

this day 

of , 191 

J.P. 


117 


Farmer's  Return  for  Month  of   ,  191 


•SJUBJ 


•33J9S 


•no  IB°D 


•jaag 


«s 


M 
sti 


118 


a 


feffi 


119 


120 


c 
o 
O 


c/j 

W 

M 

W 

8 
•o 

B 

JM 

o 

«*j 

V 

PQ 

•3 

B 

a 

d 

to 

"3 

K 

O 

2 

f! 

a 

g 

o 

w 

1 

d 
2 

121 
Seed  Grain. 


STATEMENT  showing  the  quantity  of  each  of  the  following  Grains  supplied  to  the 

undermentioned  Indians  at   Cheque  No. 

$ Date .   191.. 


NAME. 

c. 

'5 
3 

H 

Clover. 

Timothy. 

3 
• 

V 

m 

Potatoes. 
Barrel. 

ll 

JJM 

Buckwheat. 
Bush. 

No.  of  acres 
under 
cultivation. 

Signature  of  Recipient  or 
Witness  of  Delivery. 

I  hereby  certify  that  the  Seed  Grain  shown  in  the  above  statement  was  distributed 
by  me;  that  the  recipients  were  Indians  and  were  entitled  by  reason  of  destitute  cir- 
cumstances to  this  seed;  that  the  Seed  Grain  supplied  was  of  good  quality,  and  that  the 
prices  charged  were  fair  and  just. 


Form  21  C. 


Agent 


122 
Form  Letter  Disposing  of  Beef  Funds. 

DEPARTMENT  OF  INDIAN  AFFAIRS 

OTTAWA, 
FORM  Q. 

Sir, 

I  beg  to  inform  you  that  Agent  of 

the  Agency,   recently   forwarded   for  payment  beef 

voucher  No.  ,  amounting  to  $  $        of  the  amount  of 

this  voucher  has  been  placed  to  the  credit  of  the  Receiver  General  on  account 
of  the  Bull  Fund,  and  $  has  been  credited  to  the  Ranching  Fund, 

while  a  cheque,  No.  for  $  has  been  sent  to  the  Agent  to 

pay  the  Indians  who  furnished  the  beef. 

A  copy  of  the  memorandum  attached  to  the  voucher  is  enclosed  herewith. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

J.  D.  McLEAN, 
Asst.  Deputy  and  Secretary. 


123 
Comparative  Statement  of  Live  Stock. 

ACCOMPANYING  INSPECTOR'S  REPORT. 


ON  HAND  LAST  INSPECTION,  AND  INCREASE. 

No. 

BAND. 
Date  last  Inspection... 

Balance 
last 
Inspection. 

BORN. 

TOTAU 

Calves. 

Foals. 



DECREASE. 


No. 

BAND. 

Killed  for 
Beef. 

•d 
6 

5 

2 

*0 

C/l 

1 

a 
fe 

Transferred. 

Missine. 

j 

H 

O 

H 

Balance. 

Inspector. 


124 

Permit  to  Sell  Horses. 

BLOOD  AGENCY, 

MACLEOD,    ALBERTA, 191  — 

is    hereby   granted    permission   to 

.  .sejl Mare Gelding Stallion.      Weight 

Colour Branded  : 

Right  Left Hip Jaw Neck Thigh 

to for  $ ,   subject  to  the   fol- 
lowing conditions,  viz: — 

That  the  Stockman  or  Farm  Instructor  shall  have  inspected  the  animal 
and  signed  the  certificate  below  as  to  correctness  of  description  of  the 
animal  as  stated  above,  such  certificate  to  be  countersigned  by  the  Indian 
Agent,  before  payment  is  made. 

That  after  the  agreement  has  been  reached  between  the  Indian  and  the 
buyer,  the  check  or  other  evidence  of  payment  shall  be  attached  to  this 
contract  and  the  same  returned  to  the  Agency  Office.  When  satisfied  that 
such  settlement  is  full,  fair  and  just  compensation,  the  certificate  of  approval 
below  will  be  signed  and  the  contract  returned  to  the  purchaser  to  be  retained 
by  him  as  a  bill  of  sale. 

That  after  the  approval  of  the  sale  is  made,  the  purchaser  shall  cause  the 
old  brand  to  be  properly  vented  within  five  (5)  days  from  the  date  hereof 
unless  the  animal  is  to  be  shipped  or  otherwise  removed  from  the  Reservation 
promptly.  After  the  venting  of  the  old  brand  the  animal  may  be  rebranded 
by  the  purchaser  with  his  own  brand,  if  he  so  desires. 

That  if  for  any  reason  the  sale  is  not  completed  within  five  (5)  days 
from  the  date  hereof,  this  contract  will  be  returned  to  the  Agency  promptly 
for  cancellation. 

That  no  sale  will  be  permitted  upon  terms  different  from  those  named 
herein,  and  any  alteration  or  modification  of  this  contract  will  operate  im- 
mediately as  a  cancellation  of  same. 

Inspected  and  found  to  be  in  accordance  with  the  permit  and  terms  of 

settlement  approved  191 

Countersigned : — 


Stockman  or  Farm  Inspector. 
Indian  Agent. 


125 


•s*!d 

00           . 

•daaqg 

u 

£  S 

•S3AIB3 

R 

R 

§ 

•5    S 

^ri                   -«>JPH 

s 

S 

8 

«  -s. 

r^O                                .S«3;S 

2 

co 

•g£w 

£  eta 

j;  rf                  -s«JI3H 

rt 

2 

l>4 

^ 

10 

«^ 

4J<   C 

•SJaajS 

r 

M 

£.3  * 

'PIG    "SJ^   g    'SJ33JS 

2^ 

e  di1*-1 

c/} 

•SMOD 

^ 

* 

r, 

* 

«£K 

W 

•snna 

r/J 

H-( 

•uax0 

•sajBj^  puE  s3u;p[3Q 

•roonr^s 

V 

h 

O 

V 
I* 

V 

o 

ISSUES  AND 
TRANSFERS. 

h 

CJ 

"c3 

u 

13 
V 

5 

a 

V 

o 

13 
D 

'3 

bo 

S 

2" 
"o 
c« 

h 

O 

2 
"o 
CO 

ir> 
,  *• 

0 
•S 

V 

C 

c. 
X 
< 

bo 

i 

OJ 

bio 

"rt 
u 

•O 

V 

S 

V 

o 

Certified  c 

•*H 

•daanS 

u 
I 

o 

CO 

•S3AIB3 

R 

R 

R 

Pd 
w 

,,-«                  'wajPH 

S 

s 

R 

3 

5 

•3 

a 

H 

g 

^°                    -s«ajS 

2 

s 

Si 

S 

S 

W 
H 

^»                   -saajpH 

a 

s 

R 

u, 

oo 

W 
CO 

«°                             .SJ331S 

s 

a 

S 

rl 

a 

Q 

£; 

•pio  -saX  g  'sjaaig 

2 

-1 

3 

3 

«: 

•SM03 

a 

2 

* 

* 

* 

CO 

W 

•sung 

rr 

<s 

r* 

U 
M 

HH 
W 

•uaxo 

« 

S 

W 

•sajBj^;  puB  s3uip[39 

g 

i—  i 

•suomB,S 

H 

en 

W 

« 
o 

H 

RECEIVED  FROM 

On  hand  last  return,  March 

IH 
0> 
TH 

J3 

s 

CO 

nl 

u 

o 

•o 

Found,  Petwokshane  .... 

Total  receipts  .... 

Issues  brought  over  

T3 
C 

C 
O 

11 
O 
C 

"rt 

W 

Explanations: 

Examined, 

126 


Individual  Holders  of  Live  Stock. 


File    Hills   Agency. 


little   Black   Bear   Band. 


Dated   March   31st.   1914. 


d 
fc 

M 
V 

41 

B 

H 

X 
• 

ft 

NAME. 

Stallions. 

E 

0) 

s 

•o 

B 

(9 

s, 

C 

is 

*3 
O 

V 
X 

O 

.2 

3 
« 

1 

0) 

2 
*o 

R 

CO 

E 

V 
V 

en 

2-yr.- 
olds. 

1-yr.- 
olds. 

Calves. 

"rt 
<j 

H 

in 
E 
B 
H 

W 

Heifers. 

B 

V 

• 

w 

Heifers. 

• 

Petwokshane     

1 

1 

2 

2 

6 

Big    Sky    

8 

1 

2 

3 

1 

5 

20 

Jos.     Bellegarde     

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

5 

• 

Akapew    

5 

1 

4 

1 

1 

3 

15 

Pierre    La    Cree  

6 

3 

1 

4 

4 

18 

• 

Otter    Skin     

7 

5 

3 

4 

2 

6 

27 

Alec.    Bellegarde     .... 

4 

2 

2 

3 

6 

17 

Band   

2 

2 

2 

32 

13 

12 

13 

11 

27 

110 

127 


Individual  Live  Stock  Record. 

[Bound   in  book,  left-hand   page.] 

BRANDS,  1  Department... 
and  position  >• 
on  Animal.  J  Private  (mark)  on  left  Rib.     Name  of  Indian,  Petwokshane. 


RECEIPTS. 

Received. 

2-Year 

1-Year 



£ 

Olds. 

Olds. 

E 

tificate. 

s 

73 

Date. 

Calves  to  be  trans- 

•a 

ferred  to  column 

a 

for    1-year-olds 

3 

81 

CO 

m* 

j 

before  the  next 

o 

c 

01 

in 

01 

E 

8 

d 

calving:  season 

•a 

o 

« 

* 

V 

s 

<•-- 

1 

> 

V 

to 

A 

commences. 

55 

O 

O 

m 

o 
U 

ti 

K 

W 

w 

<3 

CO 

£ 

o 

March 

31 

On  hand  

1 

l 

2 

2 

Apr. 

1 

Raised  one  year. 

1 

2 

2 

Found  entered  as 

missingr   before 

in  error  

1 

Sept. 

30 

Receipts  

2 

1 

3 

4 

2 

Issues  

1 

2 

2 

Balance  

2 

1 

2 

2 

[Bound  in  book,   right-hand   page.] 
Pay  Ticket  No.  3  of  Little  Black  Bear  Band. 


Date. 
1914. 

State  below  how  animals 
are  disposed  of. 
Give  date  and  number  of 
authority  to  kill  or  sell. 
Cause  of  death,  &c. 

ISSUES. 

Stallions. 

Geldings  and  Mares. 

c 

V 

K 

O 

M 

« 

« 

o 
U 

2 
"3 

c 

>, 

CO 

U 
V 
V 

tn 

2-Year 
Olds. 

1-Year 
Olds. 

0, 
V 

£ 

VI 

2 

& 

£ 

10 

V 

> 

3 

U 
V 
U 

tn 

Heifers. 

E 

V 

V 

•7. 

Heifers. 

Apr. 

1 

Raised    on    year.  .  .  . 

1 

2 

— 

— 









— 

— 

— 



128 


File  Hills  Agency 


Peepeekesis  Band 
Freid  Deiter,  Name,        No 


DATE. 

1905 

1906 

1907 

1908 

1909 

1910 

1911 

1912 

1913 

Wheat,   acres   sown  

60 

80 

126 

110 

85 

35 

70 

Wheat,  bushels  harvested.. 

1,500 

2,616 

1,060 

1,280 

3,422 

394 

1,250 

Oats,  acres  sown  

30 

30 

45 

80 

130 

180 

120 

265 

200 

Oats,   bushels   harvested.  .  . 

900 

1,460 

900 

1,530 

4,940 

6,778 

2,360 

4,645 

6,388 

Barley,  acres   

10 

7 

40 

Barley,  bushels    

100 

100 

768 

r1     A         s    T> 

i/ 

i/ 

\/ 

Breaking    acres    

30 

30 

50 

20 

40 

Summerfallow,  acres   

50 

35 

30 

90 

85 

30 

85 

110 

90 

Fall  plowed    

35 

49 

Horses  

4 

10 

11 

12 

Bulls  

Oxen  

Steers,  3  years  old  

Steers,  2  years  old  

Bull  Calves  

3 

Heifers,  2  years  old  

1 

Heifers,  1  year  old  

Heifer  Calves  

2 

Total  Cattle  

6 

Sheep  

Pigs  

12 

Poultry  

80 

1 

Stables  

2 

Storehouses,  granaries  

5 

Wells  

2 

Seeder  

1 

1 

Mower  

1 

Horse-rake  

1 

Wagon  

2 

Plows  

3 

Harrows  

4 

4 

Sleighs  

2 

1 

129 

MEMORANDA. 

Re  F.  Deiter. 

Admitted  1901.     Crops,  1902,  824  bushels. 

1903,  1,994  bushels. 

1904,  1,275  bushels. 

In  1907  the  crop  was  nearly  all  frozen. 
In  1908  the  crop  badly  frozen. 

In  1910  two  horses  killed  by  lightning. 

In    1911    adverse   threshing   conditions,    rain    and   snow,   grain    went   through    the 
machine. 

In  1912  a  cyclone  blew  out  a  lot  of  grain. 


130 


>.         T3 


I 

I 

9 
CO 

CO 


Ui    o 

«a 


rt     ~ 


C 

o 

CO 


O 


ua 

oag  jo  SUOJL 

BJJ  JO  'SUOJ, 

*A\O] 

[BJ  -g  S3JOV 

a^gs^oy 

BQ  JO  S3JDV 

0> 

u 

o 

•spqsng 

o 

OH 

•saJ3V 

TD 
C     . 
rt  en 

£8 

•spijsng 

£u 

H 

•saaov 

•spqsng 

« 

a 

lH 

i 

c? 
O 

ao 
oo 

O) 

0 

JT 

i- 

B 

5 

- 

o 

>-. 
<o 

g 

H 

- 

T) 

9 

i 

B 

§ 

"n 

u> 

o 

•saaoy 

iq 

s 

as 

S 

0 

o 
?( 

f 

r 

8 

- 

8 

t- 

s 

to 

o 
S 

c 
• 

1 

(. 

o 

— 

N 

00 

- 

c 

= 

-• 

a 

• 

• 

• 

17 

-H 

•spi|sng 

"N 

c« 

CT: 

c: 

:: 

:: 

'- 

* 

- 

S 

,- 

^J 

•?i 

•c 

N 

,- 

» 

— 

H 

~ 

—  i 

'- 

** 

M 

-* 

m 

- 

" 

— 

" 

N 

i 

0 

•sajoy 

8 

0 

i- 

•c 

3 

8 

— 
H 

- 

= 

- 

i- 

o 

- 
— 

M 

8 

r 

-« 
/. 

H 

« 
V 

ja 
^ 

•spusng 

,~ 

^r 

- 

N 

9 
00 

60 

_C 

a 
tn 

•sajoy 

2 

§ 

S 

r  Wheat 

•sptjsng 

e 
'^ 

~» 

Name  of  Indian. 

* 

D 

& 
M 
-a 

Swanson,  Alf  

j 

u 

o 
o 

McLeod,  H  

fa 
u 

0 

u 

- 

oi 

c 

0 

rt 
—  > 

Stonechild,  Ben  

Keedwaydin,  Roy  .... 

Keewaydin,  George  .  .  . 

Natayaw,  F  

H 
- 

5 
Q 

cJ 
3 

M 

s 

c 

Bellegarde,  John  .... 

Bellegarde,  Moise  .... 

131 


0 


o 

o 

o 

Q 

N 

K 

gc 

H 

H 

CEIPT  No. 

e 

a 
i 

5 
a 

w 

M 

<# 

C/3 

SERVICE, 
PI.ANATIO 

0 

.A 

a 
o 

X 

W 

1 

fc 

0 

g 

a 

D 

8 

a 

a 

0 

O, 

o 

*"" 

J 

a 

CM 

O 

U 

O 

_ 

H 

'n 

Q 

5 

n 
p 

i 

• 

B 

PH 

H 

S 

^ 

NJ 

% 

a 

OH 

a 

U 

b 

.  c» 

o  w 

H 

IQ 
t- 

(7! 
£- 

III 
H 

< 

*• 

r- 

Q 

0 

0 

W  D 


132 


o 

0 

o 

- 

jny* 

H 

*t5 

el 

0^ 

0 

O 

N 

u 
« 

a 

g 

-. 

M 

cj 
pj 

G 

O 

o 

0 

O 

<» 

*9- 

O 

O 
O 

— 
-f 

« 

^ 

O 

Q 

PQ     •  o 

H 

- 

1-1 

s  S  3 

rH 

<;     fe 

o   fa 

u 

J-1  « 

*•*  £ 

0,  W 

o  a 

,:- 

.S 

5  ™ 

W  D 

IP 

IQ 

CHEQUE 
NUMBER 

7' 

S 

CHEQUE 
NUMBER 

0! 
Ti 

1- 

fa 
o 

fa 
0 

K 

u 

ON  ACCOUNT  i 

C 

0 
0 

K 

o 

Q 
M 

3 

b 

^NEOUS 
I  ON  ACCOUNT 

b 

d 

: 
•'.' 

It 

s 

P 

o 

o 

5 
3 

a 

Q 
W 

W 

o 

6 

o 

•B 

W        O 

,2 

56 

"o 

O 

S   H 

M 

Wfa 

0> 

•3 

-c 

8 

2 

W 

« 

s 

.2 

]J5 

U 

^< 

3 

^ 

w 

M 

^ 

1 

o 
U 

O 

c 
U 

o 

H 

6 
U 

u 

0 

A 

o 

•c 

C 

'C 

c 

| 

ai 
o 

H 

.- 

V 

.  u 

e 

H 

a 
H 

Q 
g 

Bl 

H 
E 

~ 

B 

a 

a 

3 

M 

eg 

H 

U 

* 

« 

S 

i—  i 

,- 

,. 

»- 

rt 

,_ 

u« 

10 

t- 

<s> 

Is 

bb 

D  '-' 

& 

o 

U 

i 

"5 

a 

o 

C 

O 

^H 

HI 

^ 

133 


w  & 

Q  < 

§  I 

«  Q 
o 


rt 

Q 


•2 
ts 


O 

W 
tn 

P 


g 

rt 

a 


0 


W 

O 


Q 

^ 


^ 

eu 


UJ 
o 

o 
o 
<1 


a 

Q 


^ 
g 

w 
P 


134 

Prize  List  for  File  Hills  Agency  Exhibition,  August,  1911. 

Class  A— 

Yoke  of  oxen 

Team  of  heavy  horses 

Team  of  drivers 

Best  kept  team  and  harness 

Mare  and  foal 

Brood  mare 

Single  driver 

Yearling  colt 

Saddle  horse 

Two-year-old  colt 

General  purpose  horses 

Three-year-old  colt 

Milch  cow 

Pigs 

Hens 

Ducks 
Class  B— 

Wheat 

Oats 

Potatoes 

Onions 

Carrots 

Turnips 

Cabbage 

Wheat  in  straw 

Oats  in  straw 

Beets 
Class  C— 

Eggs 

Bread 

Buns 

Butter 

Cake  (layer) 

Cake  (fruit) 

Jam 
Class  D—  Class  E— 

Patch  quilt  Collection  of  beadwork 

Lady's  apron  (kitchen)  Moccasins 

Lady's  apron  (white)  Saddle 

Lady's  skirt  Fire  bag 

Flannel  shirt  Leggings 

Stiff  shirt  Necklaces 

Corset  cover  Model  teepee 

Chemise  Tanning 

Nightgown  Baskets,  large 

Tea  apron  Baskets,  small 

Crochet  work,  silk  Rush  mats 

cotton  Rag  mats 

wool  Table  mats 

Embroidery  work  Stone  pipes 

Socks 

Mitts 

Blouse,  silk 

Blouse,  cotton 

Child's  dress 

Baby's  dress 

Boy's  dress 

Cushions 

Lady's  wrapper 

Lady's  dress 

Child's  pinafore 

Baby's  bonnet 


135 


PQ 

» 


O, 
<U 
C/5 


fc 


b 


to 
o 


« 


PQ 


o 
-o 


. 

o> 
C/3 


1 


PH 


P-. 


Q, 
V 
CO 


• 


i 

s  S 

P 


PH 


£ 


136 

Information  and  Complaint  Under  Oath. 

[COAT  op  ARMS] 
INFORMATION  AND  COMPLAINT  UNDER  OATH. 


CANADA : 

PROVINCE    OP 

COUNTY  OF.  . 


The  information  and  complaint  of 

of ,  taken  this 

day  of ,  in  the  year 

before  the  undersigned 

(one  or  two.)       of  His  Majesty's  justices  of  the  peace  in  and 

for  the  said  county  of , 

who  saith  that 

(State   name  and 
description   of  the 
person    charged 
with  offence;   its 
nature — following 
closely  the   word- 
ing of  the 
Statute    violated — 
and  the  place  and 
date  the  offence 
is  alleged  to  have 
been   committed. 
See  Sec.  28  of 
Indian  Act  as  to 
cases  in   which 
name  is  not 
known.) 

Sworn  before this  day  and  j'ear  first  above  mentioned 

at    .  


/.  P. 
(Form  C,  Sec.  558  of  the  Criminal  Code.) 


137 

Summons  to  a  Witness. 

[COAT  OF  ARMS] 
SUMMONS   TO   A   WITNESS. 


CANADA  : 
PROVINCE  OP.  . 


COUNTY  OF. 


(Name   and   ad-         To 

dress  of  witness.)  of 

WHEREAS  information  has  been  laid  before  the  undersigned 

,  a  justice  of  the  peace  in 

and  for  the  said  county  of , 

(Name  of  de-         that 

fendant.) 

(Matter    of   com- 
plaint stated 
briefly.) 

and  it  has  been  made  to  appear  to upon 

(Complainant  or  that  you  are  likely  to  give  material  evidence  for 

defendant.)  :     These    are    therefore    to    require 

(me  or  us.)  yOu  to  be  and  to  appear  before on 

next,  at  o'clock 

in  the noon,  at , 

or  before  such  other  justice  or  justices  of  the  peace  of  the 

same  county  of , 

as  shall  then  be  there,  to  testify  what  you  know  concerning 

the  said  charge  so  made  against  the  said 

as  before  said.  Herein 

fail  not. 

(my  or  our.)  Given  under hand  and  seal  this 

day  of ,  in  the  year 

,  at  , 

in  the  county  aforesaid. 


/.  P. 

(Form  K.,  Sec.  580  of  the  Criminal  Code.) 


138 
Form  of  Summons  Used  by  Chiefs  of  Six  Nations. 

SUMMONS   TO   WITNESS. 
To  

You  are  hereby  notified  and  required  to  appear  personally  before  the  Chiefs 

of  the  Six  Nations  Reserve  at  their  Council  House,  Ohsweken,  on 

the day  of 

191 ,  at  the  hour  of  10  o'clock  in  the  forenoon,  to  testify  the  truth  accord- 
ing to  your  knowledge  in  a  certain  matter  in  dispute  in  relation  to 

in  the  Township  of ,  a  portion  of  the  Six 

Nations  Reserve. 

And  also  that  you  do  diligently  and  carefully  search  for  and  bring  with  you 
and  produce  at  the  time  and  place  aforesaid,  all  books,  documents,  letters 
and  paper  writings  whatsoever  in  your  possession,  custody  or  power,  in  any 
wise  relating  to  the  said  matter. 


WITNESS  my  hand  at  Ohsweken,  Six  Nations  Reserve,  this, 
day  of 191 


Secretary,  Sur  Nations  Council. 


139 

Warrant  for  a  Witness  in  the  First  Instance. 

[COAT  OF  ARMS] 


CANADA : 
PROVINCE  OF.  . . 


COUNTY  OF. 


To  all  or  any  of  the  constables  and  other  peace  officers  in  the 
said  county  of 


WHEREAS  information  has  been  laid  before  the  undersigned 

a  justice  of  the  peace  in  and 

for  the  said  county  of 

(Name  of  defend-that 

ant.) 

(Matter   of   com- 
plaint stated 
briefly.) 

and  it  having  been  made  to  appear  to upon  oath 

(Name  and  resi-    that of 

dence  of  witness.) is   likely  to  give  material  evidence 

for  the  prosecution,  and  that  it  is  probable  that  the  said 
will  not  attend  to  give  evi- 
dence unless  compelled  to  do  so ;  These  are  therefore  to 

command  you  to  bring  and  have  the  said 

(me  or  us.)  before on. at 

o'clock  in  the  

noon,  at or  before  such 

other  justice  or  justices  of  the  peace  for  the  same  county, 
as  shall  then  be  there,  to  testify  what  he  knows  concerning 

the  said  charge  so  made  against  the  said 

as  aforesaid. 

(my   or   our.)  Given  under hand  and  seal  this 

day  of in  the  year 

at in 

the  county  aforesaid. 


/.  P. 

(Form  M.,  Sec.  583  of  the  Criminal  Code.) 


140 
Summons  to  Defendant. 

[COAT  OF  ARMS] 
SUMMONS  TO  DEFENDANT. 


CANADA : 
PROVINCE  OF C  To . 

COUNTY  OF.  .  of 


WHEREAS  you  have  this  day  been  charged  before  the 

undersigned , 

a  justice  of  the  peace  in  and  for  the  said  county  of 

(State  shortly  and ~ f    for   that  you   on 

plainly  the  offenceat     

with  which  the         These  are  therefore  to  command  you,  in  His  Majesty's  name, 

defendant  is         to   be  and   appear   before on 

charged.)  at o'clock    in    the     

(me  or  us)  noon,  at ,  or  before  such  other 

justice  or  justices  of  the  peace  for  the  same  county  of 

,  as  shall  then  be  there,  to  answer  to  the 

said  charge  and  to  be  further  dealt  with  according  to  law. 

Herein  fail  not. 
(my  or  our)  Given  under hand  and  seal,  this 

day  of in  the  year , 

at    in  the  county 

aforesaid. 

/.  P. 

Form  E,  Sec.  562  of  the  Criminal  Code.) 


141 
Warrant  to  Search. 

[COAT  01?  ARMS] 
WARRANT  TO  SEARCH. 


CANADA : 
PROVINCE  of , 


COUNTY  of. 


WHEREAS  it  appears  on  the  oath  of 

of ,  that  there  is  reason 

to  suspect  that 

(Describe  things 
to  be  searched  for 
and  offence  in  re- 
spect of  which 
search  is  made.) 

are  concealed  in at 

(As  the  justice 

shall  direct.)  This  is,  therefore,  to  authorize  and  require  you  to  enter 

between  the  hours  of into  the  said 

premises,   and  to   search   for  the   said   things,   and  to  bring 

them   before or    some   other   justice    of    the 

peace. 

Dated  at ,  in  the  said  county 

of ,  this 

day  of in  the  year 


/.  P. 

To 

of 

Form  I,  Sec.  569  of  the  Criminal  Code.) 


142 

Information  to  Obtain  a  Search  Warrant. 

[COAT  o?  ARMS] 
INFORMATION  TO  OBTAIN  A  SEARCH  WARRANT. 


CANADA : 
PROVINCE  OP.  . 


COUNTY  OF. 


(Name,  address        The  information  of 

and  occupation  of  of ,  in  the  said  county 

person   laying          ;    taken 

information.  this day  of ,  in  the 

year ,  before 

,  Esquire  justice  of  the  peace  in  and 

for  the  county  of who  says  that 

(Describe  things 
:o  be  searched  for 
ind  offence  in 
respect  of  which 
search  is  made.) 

and  that  he  has  just  and  reasonable  cause  to  suspect,  and 
Describe  place  or  suspects,  that  the  said  goods  and  chattels,  or  some  part  of 

places  to  be  them,  are  concealed  in  the 

searched.)  of t  jn  the  said  county 

(Here  add  the 
causes  of  sus- 
picion, whatever 
they   may   be.) 
(he  or  she.)          Wherefore prays   that   a   search    warrant    may   be 

granted  to  him  to  search  the 

(Describe  as         of  the  said ,  as  aforesaid,  for  the 

above.)  said  goods  and  chattels  so  concealed,  as  aforesaid. 

Sworn  before  me  the  day  and  year  first  above  mentioned  at 

,   in  the  said  county  of 


/.  P. 
Form  J.,  Sec.  569  of  the  Criminal  Code.) 


143 
Warrant  of  Commitment. 

[COAT  of  ARMS] 
WARRANT    OF    COMMITMENT. 


CANADA : 
PROVINCE  of. . 


COUNTY  OF. 


To  the  constable  of and  to  the 

keeper   of   the....: at 

in  the  said  county  of 

WHEREAS  

(Name  of  de-       was  this  day  charged  before  me 

fendant.)  one  of  His   Majesty's  justices  of  the  peace  in  and   for  the 

said  county  of on  the  oath  of 

(Matter  of  com-    of   . 

plaint.)  and  others  for  that 

(Name  of  de-          These  are  therefore  to  command  you  the  said  constable  to 

fendant.)  take  the  said 

(Lockup  or  gaol    and  nim  safely  to  convey  to  the 

as  the  case  may     at 

be-)  aforesaid,   and  there  to   deliver  him   to  the  keeper  thereof, 

together  with  this  precept :  And  1  do  hereby  command  you 

the  said  keeper  of  the  said 

to  receive  the  said 

into  your  custody  in  the  said 

and  there  safely  keep  him  until  he  shall  be  thence  delivered 

by  due  course  of  law. 

Given  under  my  hand  and  seal  this 

day  of  in  the  year 

at  in  the  county  aforesaid. 


/.  P. 

(Form  V.,  Sec.  596  of  the  Criminal  Code.) 


144 

Warrant  to  Apprehend  Defendant  in  First  Instance. 

[COAT  OF  ARMS] 
WARRANT  TO  APPREHEND  DEFENDANT  IN  FIRST  INSTANCE. 


CANADA : 
PROVINCE  OF.  . 


COUNTY  OF. 


To  all  or  any  of  the  constables  or  other  peace  officers  in  the 
said  county  of 

(Name  of  de-  WHEREAS 

fendant.)  of ?  has  this  day  been  charged  upon 

(Address  of  dc-  Oath  before  the  undersigned , 

fendant.)  a  justice  of  the  peace  in  and  for  the  said  County  of 

,   for  that  he,  on , 

at ,  did 

(State  shortly  and 

plainly  the  offence 

with  which  the 

defendant  is 

charged.) 

These  are   therefore   to   command   you,   in    His    Majesty's 
name,   forthwith  to  apprehend  the  said 

(me  or  us.)          f  an(j  to  bring  him  before 

(or  some  other  justice  of  the  peace  in  and  for  the  said  county 

of ),   to   answer   unto   the   said 

charge,  and  to  be  further  dealt  with  according  to  law. 

(My  or  our.)  Given  under hand  and  seal  this 

day    of ,    in 

the  year ,  at  , 

in  the  county  aforesaid. 


I.  P. 

(Form  F,  Sec.  563  of  the  Criminal  Code.) 


145 
Warrant  to  Apprehend  Defendant  when  Summons  is  Disobeyed. 

[COAT  OP  ARMS] 

WARRANT  \TO    APPREHEND    DEFENDANT    WHEN    SUMMONS 

IS  DISOBEYED. 


CANADA : 
PROVINCE  OF.  . 


COUNTY  OF. 


To  all  or  any  of  the  constables  and  other  peace  officers  in  the 
said  county  of 

(Name  and   ad-          WHEREAS   on  the day  of 

dress  of  defend-    Q£ 

ant.) 

(Or  name  the      was  charged  before the  undersigned 

justice  or  justices a  justice  of  the  peace  in  and  for  the 

as  the  case  may     saj(i  county  of for  that 

be,   who   issued 

the  summons.) 

(State   shortly 

and  plainly  the 

offence    with 

which  defendant 

is  charged.) 

(he,  the  said  J.     And  whereas  

P.,  we,  or  they     did  then  issue summons  to  the  said 

the  said  J.  P.'s.     commanding  him  in  His  Majesty's 

(me,  MS,  him  or    name  to  be  and  appear  before on 

them.)  at o'clock  in  the noon,  r.t 

,  or  before  such  other  justice  or  justices 

of  the  peace  as  should  then  be  there,  to  answer  to  the  said 
charge  and  to  be  further  dealt  with  according  to  law;  And 

whereas  the  said 

has  neglected  to  be  or  appear  at  the  time  and  place  appointed 
in  and  by  the  said  summons,  although  it  has  no-.v  been  proved 

(me  or  us.)  to upon  oath  that  the  said  summons  was  duly  served 

upon  the  said 

These  are  therefore  to  command  you  in  H<s  Majesty's  na'ne 
forthwith  to  apprehend  the  said 

(my,  our,  his  or    and  to  bring  him  before or  some  other 

their.)  justice  of  the  peace  in  and  for  the  said  county  of 

,  to  answer  the  said  charge,  and  to  be 

further  dealt  with  according  to  law. 

(my  or  our.)  Given  under ....hand  and  seal,  this 

day  of ,  in  the  year .,  at 

,  in  the  county  aforesaid. 


J.P. 

(Form  G,  Sec.  563  of  the  Criminal  Code.) 


146 


Conviction  when  the  Punishment  is  by  Imprisonment. 

[COAT  of  ARMS] 
CONVICTION  WHEN  THE  PUNISHMENT  IS  BY  IMPRISONMENT. 


CANADA : 
PROVINCE  OP 


COUNTY  OF. 


Be  it  remembered  on  the day  of 

in  the  year ,  at 

in  the  said  county 

is  convicted  before  the  undersigned 

a  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  and 

Name  of  person    for  the  said  county,  for  that  he  the  said 

convicted.) 
(State  the  offence 
and  the  time  and 
place  where  it 
was  committed.) 

and  I  adjudge  the  said for  his 

said  offence  to  be  imprisoned  in  the  common  gaol  of  the  said 

county,  at - in  the  county  of 

for  the  term  of and  I  also 

adjudge  the  said to  pay  to 

(forthwith  or  on  the  said the  sum  of 

or  before  for  his  costs  in  this  behalf,  and  if  the  said 

next.)  sum  for  costs  are  not  paid 

(*or  inasmuch  as  *I  order  that  the  said  sum  be  levied  by  distress  and  the  sale 

it  is  now  made    of  the  goods  and  chattels  of  the  said 

to  answer  to  me    and  in  default  of  sufficient  distress  in  that  be- 

tliat  the  issuing    half*  I  adjudge  the  said to  be 

of  a  warrant  of   imprisoned  in  the  said  common  gaol 

distress  in  this     for  the  term  of to  commence  at  and 

behalf  would  be    from  the  term  of  his  imprisonment  aforesaid,  unless  the  said 
ruinous  to  the      sum  for  costs  is  sooner  paid. 

said  Given  under  my  hand  and  seal  the  day  and  year  first  above 

and  his  family.)     mentioned  at in  the 

county  aforesaid. 

'"J.'P." 
(Form  X.  X.,  Sec.  859  of  the  Criminal  Code.) 


147 

Conviction  for  a  Penalty  to  be  Levied  by  Distress  and  in  De- 
fault of  Sufficient  Distress,  by  Imprisonment. 

[COAT  OP  ARMS] 

CONVICTION  FOR  A  PENALTY  TO  BE  LEVIED  BY  DISTRESS  AND 
IN  DEFAULT  OF  SUFFICIENT  DISTRESS,  BY  IMPRISONMENT. 


CANADA : 
PROVINCE  of. . 


COUNTY  OF. 


Be  it  remembered  that  on  the 

day  of ,  in  the  year 

,  at 

in  the  said  County 

is  convicted  before  the  under- 

(Name  of  de-       signed  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  the  said  County,  for  that 

fendant.)  the  said 

(Matter   of   com- 
plaint stated 
briefly.) 

and  I  adjudge  the  said ,  for  his  said 

offence  to  forfeit  and  pay  the  sum  of  $ 

to  be  paid  and  applied  according  to  law 

and  also  to  pay  to  the  said 

(Name  of  com-       the    sum    of 

plainant.)  for  his  costs  in  this  behalf ;  and  if  the  said  several  sums  are 

(f orwith,  or  with-  not  paid 

in  such  time  as    I  order  that  the  same  be  levied  by  distress  and  sale  of  the 

the  court  orders.)  goods  and  chattels  of  the  said 

and  in  default  of  sufficient  distress  I  adjudge  the  said 

to  be  imprisoned  in  the 

at 

in  the  said  County  of  for  the 

term  of unless  the  said 

several  sums  and  all  costs  and  charges  of  the  said  distress 

are  sooner  paid. 

Given  under  my  hand  and  seal,  the  day  and  year  first  above 

mentioned,  at 

in  the  County  aforesaid. 


/.  P. 
(Form  V.  V.,  Sec.  859  of  the  Criminal  Code.) 


148 

Conviction  for  a  Penalty,  and  in  Default  of  Payment, 
Imprisonment. 

[COAT  OF  ARMS] 

CONVICTION  FOR  A  PENALTY,  AND  IN  DEFAULT  OF  PAYMENT, 

IMPRISONMENT. 


CANADA : 
PROVINCE  OF 


COUNTY  OF. 


Be  it  remembered  that  on  the 

day  of in  the  year 

,  at , 

(Name  of  person  m  the  said  county ,  is  convicted 

convicted.) 

(Or  justices  if      before  the  undersigned 

more  than  one.)  a  justice  of  the  peace  for  the  said  county,  for  that  he  the  said 

(State  the  offence 
and  the  time  and 
place  when  and 
where  com- 
mitted.) 

(Or  we  if  more    and  I  adjudge  the  said for  his 

than  one  justice.) 

(State  the  pen-     said  offence  to  forfeit  and  pay  the  sum  of 

ally.)  

to  be  paid  and  applied  according  to  law :  and  also  to  pay  to 
the  said 

(State  the  costs.)  the  sum  of for  his  costs  in  this 

(Forthwith  or  on  behalf ;  and  if  the  several  sums  are  not  paid 

or  before  the 

next.) 

(We  if  more  than ,1    adjudge    the    said 

one  justice.) 

to  be 

imprisoned  in  the  common  gaol  of  the  said  county  at 

,  in  the  said  county  of 

,  for  the  term  of 

,    unless    the 

said  sums  and  the  cost  and  charges  of  conveying  the  said 

to  the  said  common 

gaol  are  sooner  paid. 

(my  or  our.)  Given  under hand  and  seal,  the  day  and 

year  first  above  mentioned  at , 

in  the  county  aforesaid. 


J.P. 

(Form  W.  W.,  Sec.  859  of  the  Criminal  Code.) 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  AT  LOS  ANGELES 

THE  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below 


LD-URT 


FEB27  1973 

FEe  2  ?  I97i 


ft    APR  2  c '76 


RENEWAL 

LO  URL 


MAV1 
MftY  1 


HbC'O  LIMB 


WR1JM 
MAR  I  91976 


31975 


ff  MAY27^ 


20m-12,'39(3a*«; 


D11V1KS1TY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

' 

LOS  Aj 
LIBRARY 


